Citation
Courier (English)

Material Information

Title:
Courier (English)
Place of Publication:
Brussels, Belgium
Publisher:
Hegel Goutier
Publication Date:
Copyright Date:
2008
Language:
English
French
Portuguese
Spanish

Subjects

Genre:
serial ( sobekcm )

Record Information

Source Institution:
University of Florida
Holding Location:
University of Florida
Rights Management:
All applicable rights reserved by the source institution and holding location.

UFDC Membership

Aggregations:
Caribbean Newspapers, dLOC
University of Florida

Downloads

This item has the following downloads:


Full Text






air


illl 1.


D~.a Pt M


t-sl
I^^ -








THE

COURIER g *
THE MAGAZINE OF AFRICA CARIBBEAN PACIFIC
& EUROPEAN UNION COOPERATION AND RELATIONS





Editorial Committee
Co-presidents
Sir John Kaputin, Secretary General
Secretariat of the African, Caribbean and Pacific Group of States
www.acp.int
Mr Stefano Manservisi, Director General of DG Development
European Commission
ec.europa.eu/development/

Editorial staff
Director and Editor-in-chief
Hegel Goutier

Contributors
Franois Misser (Deputy Editor-in-chief), Debra Percival

Editorial Assistant and Production
Joshua Massarenti

Contributed in this issue
Ruth Colette Afabe Belinga, Marie-Martine Buckens, Jean-Franois Herbecq, Pierre Gotson,
Sebastien Falletti, Sandra Federici, Andrea Marchesini Reggiani, Mirko Popovitch

Public Relations and Artistic coordination
Public Relations
Andrea Marchesini Reggiani
(Public Relations Manager and Responsible for NGOs' and experts' network)
Joan Ruiz Valero
(Responsible for Networking with EU and National Institutions)

Artistic Coordination
Sandra Federici

Graphic Conception, Layout
Orazio Metello Orsini
Arketipa

Contract Manager O
Claudia Rechten H
Tracey D'Afters SGH I


Suver Our priuiledged
Phyllis Galembo, Servitor Homel Dorival, standing in a sacred space,
poses with a ceremonial cup used in rituals, Soukri, Haiti 1995.
Courtesy of Phyllis Galembo (www.galembo.com) partner, the

Back Cover ESPFCE SEI1GHOR
Image from BigStockPhoto.com
@Holger Mette.
Contact C cultural centre promoting artists
The Courier from countries in Europe,
45, Rue de Trves Africa, the Caribbean and the
1040 Brussels Pacific and cultural exchanges bet-
Belgium (EU) ween communities through perfor-
info@acp-eucourier.info mance arts, music, cinema, to the
www.acp-eucourierinfo holding of conferences. It is a mee-
Tel: +32 2 2374392
Fax: +32 2 2801406 ting place for Belgians, immigrants
of diverse origins and European
Published every two months in English, French, Spanish and Portuguese officials.

For information on subscription,
go to our website www.acD-eucourier.info or contact info@acD-eucourier.info Espace Senghor
Publisher responsible Centre cultural d'Etterbeek
Hegel Goutier Brussels Belgium
Consortium espace.senghor@chello.be
GOPA-Cartermill Grand Angle Lai-momo www.senghor.be
The views expressed are those of the authors and do not represent the official view of the EC nor of Place dedicated to other privileged
the ACP countries. partners
The consortium and the editorial staff decline ail responsibility for the articles written by
external contributors.








THE


N. 4 N.E. JANUARY FEBRUARY 2008


CURI ER
THE MAGAZINE OF AFRICA CARIBBEAN PACIFIC & EUROPEAN UNION DEVELOPMENT COOPERATION


Table of contents
THE COURIER, N. 4 NEW EDITION (N.E.)


EDITORIAL
Of natural or political disasters...
and other consequences of forgetfulness
TO THE POINT
Always talk to one another.
Interview with Giovanni Bersani

ROUND UP

DOSSIER
Pacific Islands. Climate change and vulnerability
Tuvalu, a worldwide symbol
Living in constant fear of climate change
A dynamic civil society
Tsunami on the Solomon Islands
All vulnerable: The tyranny of distance
and the ring of fire
Pacific Islands face up to global warming

EU and ACP countries seek "adaptation strategies"

INTERACTION
European Development Days.
Tackling climate change together
A new strategic partnership
EPAs issue sets sparks
flying during Joint Assembly

TRADE
Africa wants to cut its own diamonds

ZOOM
A day in the life of Mimi B.! iiujiii.

OUR PLANET
Uproar over "green gold"


REPORT
Haiti
3 Building on stability
"We've got to know
who owns the land in this country"
4 Haitian-Dominican relations and the media

g "We need irrigation, reforestation and inputs"
Credit sought for business
S 10th EDF targets roads and govemance
S Enticing tourists to an "incredible country"
12
Capturing the soul of Haiti: Sergine Andr
13
DISCOVERING EUROPE
14 Romania
Romania, land of contrasts
16
Romania from A to Z
17
A new donor
19
Being African in Romania
White Black

20 Transylvania: The promised land for tourism
2 What future for rural tourism in Romania?
CREATIVITY
24 An all-too-rare opportunity
to tum the spotlight on African photography
Prince Claus Award 2007
27
Natural history in Cameroon's Museums

FOR YOUNG READERS
20 Will those faraway islands really disappear?

YOUR SAY/CALENDAR





















































































. .


~'"i L i ."
C







ditorlal


here are disasters and disasters. There are
those triggered by climate change and natu-
ral disasters and then there are others like
the torment into which Kenya, a model
country, was plunged at the beginning of the year.
Disasters of this type may not be predictable, but they
are aided and abetted by negligence and above all by
human nature's tendency to forget.

Our key focus in this issue of The Courier is climate
change in the Pacific. Promisingly, the message is not
completely pessimistic.Indeed, Tuvalu, a small coun-
try determined to protect itself in any and every way
against the threat of climate change whilst holding on
to its sheer joy of living, is a real lesson in optimism.

Another reason for optimism is cooperation between
the Africa, Caribbean and Pacific Group and the
European Union in preventing natural disasters. The
European Development Days in Lisbon at the end of
last year saw the European Union committing itself
fully to a loan to aid developing countries in the face
of climate change challenges. A loan that will lend
much needed strength to the strategies already
adopted by the EU Council and the ACP-EU Council
of Ministers.

The new EU-Africa strategic partnership concluded in
Lisbon at the end of last year, also wrestles with vari-
ous sources of disaster. Its 20 priority actions not only
include climate change but peace and security, demo-
cratic govemance and human rights, as well as other
protective barriers against social, political and eco-
nomic disturbances. The initialling -even "geograph-
ic patchwork" and even if some were eventually con-
cluded without much celebration -of a number of eco-
nomic partnership agreements between the EU and
ACP regions or individual countries before the end


of last year, showed a realistic attitude by both sides in
protecting ACP nations from being cast off from world
trade dealings.

Then, came the crisis in Kenya; a picture postcard
country where children filled the museums and whose
Nairobi Stock Exchange offered some of the highest
returs for investors to cite just two of its distinc-
tions. Obviously, the finger of accusation has been
pointed at certain irregularities in politics and gover-
nance as the cause of the conflict. But while this could
have triggered clashes, they do not alone go to explain
the dreadful violence that has been witnessed by the
rest of the world.

The major oversight of building a workable democra-
cy in many countries has resurfaced: the tribe. In real-
ity, there is no tribal problem. The problem is simply
in forgetting the tribe. European-style democracy,
including that practised by the United States, took
account of the "tribal" element from the outset. Not
necessarily in the ethnic sense -are Hutus and Tutsis
different ethnic groups in biological terms? -but in
the sense of belonging to a group. This system provid-
ed a counterbalance to the basic democratic ethos of
"one man one vote" by creating bodies like the Senate
where the minority and majority groups carry more or
less the same weight, guaranteeing the protection of
the vital interests of the former. If not, the minority
would be forever reluctant to vote for a member of
another group, whatever the respective merits.

ACP-EU co-operation undoubtedly has the means to
reflect more deeply on these matters and to act against
other disasters, both natural and man made.

Hegel Goutier
Editor-in-chief


N. 4 N.E. JANUARY FEBRUARY 2008


















I I











Interview with Giovanni Bersani



Giovanni Bersani was President of the for
1976 to 1989 and subsequently Honorare t.
proponents of European integration, parting it c
the African continent. He advocates the pr f de
dialogue and peace bringing into play mor
of military intervention.



A. M. R. As a Member of the European Parliament you have been
involved in Europe Africa relations since the end of the 1960s. What
can you tell us about the origins of the Lom Treaty?

G. B. can let you in on the origins of the name. During meetings in
Mauritius in October 1974, an agreement was signed on new institu-
tional structures in a new Convention to replace Yaound II. Under it, a
new Assembly of European and ACP representatives was agreed upon,
with bigger powers than before and including the wider participation of
African countries, from 18 to 46 nations. But the problem was finding
a name for the new Treaty! Lagos and Nairobi were both in the frame,
but there was opposition from francophone countries. I invited some of
the main players of the Mauritius meetings back for discussions in
Bologna (Italy), together with the Togolese Ambassador Dagadou. At
our closing lunch, I casually came up with the suggestion of the 'Lom
Convention', in honour of Dagadou. At that time, Dagadou was the
moderator and the chair of the Committee of ACP Ambassadors. The
choice of a big country threatened the unity of the ACP group, but a
small country like Togo was not so much of a threat. At the beginning
this proposal seemed like a bit of a joke but then the idea got back to
Brussels and gathered support.
A. M. R. Since the 1990s there has been criticism of the Lom
Convention for its failure to solve the problems of poverty and under-
development. What your view?







o the point




















Andrea Marchesini Reggiani,
Giovanni Bersani and Ranieri
Sabatucci during the presentation
of The Courier, Dlgation
Culturelle -Alliance Franaise,
Bologna 14th December 2007.
C Niksa Soric


G. B. We first have to take into account that the challenge was an
extremely difficult one. In 1957, 50 out of 53 African countries were
colonies or controlled territories. The independence and the liberation
movements brought non-democratic regimes to power. Between 1962
and 1989, only Botswana, Senegal and Mauritius had democratic gov-
ernments, and this characteristic has been fundamental to their pros-
perity and economic growth in comparison to the other countries
where the single-party systems, backed by one foreign power, have
prevailed. We mustn't forget that during those times, in Africa, the
Third World War was being fought between the two blocs into which
the world was then divided. The nuclear threat meant that it couldn't
be battled out in the North. It was fought out in Africa.
For the past 30 years, we have promoted the creation of parliaments
in all ACP countries, and improvements to agricultural production
have been achieved in many, notably in those where hunger and
poverty previously resulted in many deaths. We fought against
apartheid, until its abolition. From a dreadful colonial heritage, 45
years on, the African Union (AU) has its own constitution, a central
government, regional governments and a Parliament. We have to con-
sider where we started. I want to stress here that EU policy has taken
a very different course from that of the US because it is not based on
military intervention, but on using moral values and principles, on
constant mediation which is often not visible but has been decisive in
many situations.

A. M. R. So, its a success story for the "export of democracy". But
the violation of human rights is i, a problem in many of these coun-
tries. Perhaps the EU sometimes turns a blind eye to such issues?

G. B. We recognized the principle under Lom III, but the problem
was to decide who was to be responsible for looking into possible vio-
lations and subsequently deciding on sanctions. Neither the Council
of Ministers nor the Commission could take on the task. In 1984, the
Presidency of the Assembly decided to assume the role and presented
specific cases of human rights violations to the Parliamentary
Assembly.
In 1986, there was a difficult approval of the regulation. From that
moment human rights issues have always topped the agenda of the
ACP-EU Joint Assembly.


I remember the time when I called Siad Barre, the Somali President,
during a meeting of the Assembly. He had pronounced death warrants
for three opposition leaders. I requested respective pardons based on the
Assembly's principles. The following day as the Assembly met, he
called me to say that the death penalties had been commuted to a deci-
sion to exile the leaders.
Another difficult negotiation was one with President Menghistu of
Ethiopia, who was at the time holding the ninety year old sister of Hail
Selassi prisoner. In this case, the intervention of the Ethiopian co-
President of the Assembly was very important. The lady was allowed
exile in London.

A. M. R. How have the 50 years .i'l. Treaty of Rome been celebrated?

G. B. There have been many celebrations but discussions have been
sparse on the fact that the Treaty of Rome contained the essence of
cooperation with third countries. It was an integral aspect of the text,
Part IV. It was one ofthe most difficult and debated issues: France and
Belgium wanted to transfer to the then newly founded European
Economic Community the burden of colonial and post-colonial man-
agement. The Germans were opposed considering it "a poisoned chal-
ice". The solution was a model of "equal partnership" with colonial
countries, involving lengthy discussions where nothing could be taken
for granted and everything had to be negotiated! Back then the idea of
creating a "Fund for the development of overseas countries and terri-
tories" had already surfaced. The problem is that the level of funding
has never sufficed.

A. M. R. You are familiar with the former ACP-EU Courier... What do
you think about the new edition?

G. B. Considering the media's disregard for cooperation issues, The
Courier has the possibility and duty of spreading innovative and
different information to enhance mutual understanding between EU and
ACP countries. I wish you all the best and I urge you not to stop in front
of "the rocks that you may face during navigation" and to aim at coura-
geous information which goes beyond the purely technical to reach
readers' hearts.


N. 4 N.E. JANUARY FEBRUARY 2008







/ found up


Foi.I ,.. Misser



TRf FFICKInG


The European Commission, together with
organise a 'high-level' regional conference
this year.


Southern African countries, wants to
on child trafficking in Maputo in June


general public concem and in particu-
lar those raised by the Southem Africa
Network Against Trafficking and
Abuse of Children (SANTAC). Patrons of SAN-
TAC include Graa Machel, widow of the for-
mer President of Mozambique, Samora Machel,
and the Nobel Peace Laureate and Anglican
Archbishop of Cape Town, Desmond Tutu.
During a SANTAC-organised conference in
Johannesburg in March 2007, the European
Commission's Director-General of Develop-
ment, Stefano Manservisi, pledged his politi-
cal support for the war against child traffick-
ing, to which the European Commissioners for
Development and Communications Si ....
Louis Michel and Margot Wallstrm, have
voiced their support.
The challenge is a considerable one. According
to the International Labour Organisation (ILO),
the International Organisation for Migration
(IOM) and UNICEF, the trafficking of children


is a phenomenon that involves several thou-
sand people in the region. Furthermore, it is
difficult to put precise figures on the scale of
the problem, primarily due to the absence of a
civil register (of births, marriages and deaths)
in countries such as Malawi. Indeed, Malawi,
along with Mozambique and Zambia, is seen as
a child 'supply' and also a transit country for
both South Africa and the Arabian Peninsula.
The causes of the trade in children (a possible
estimated global turnover of as much as US$7
billion) are numerous, although SANTAC
points to poverty and the HIV-Aids epidemic as
major reasons. These twin scourges alone have
seen a significant increase in the numbers of
orphans farmed out to foster parents. These fam-
ilies, often themselves in dire need, are easily
duped into handing over the children by crimi-
nal organizations that offer work or educational
opportunities. Many, particularly young girls,
are taken into prostitution networks or slavery.
One of the major difficulties that these coun-


tries face in controlling this phenomenon is
that they do not have the means to successful-
ly police their own national borders. Neither
have they signed all the international legal
protocols and treaties to make that happen.
Worse still, in Southem Africa there is no
regional mechanism or plan in place to prevent
or eliminate the traffic in humans and this is
why a regional response is needed. The June
conference in Maputo is seen as the first stage
of the process and should produce a declara-
tion, a strategy and a 10-year action plan. It is
expected to be followed by a conference of
sponsors organised by the Southem African
Development Community (SADC), during
which an action plan will be presented and the
European Commission and the EU Member
States will lend their financial support. The
proposed measures will then be taken forward
by drawing up programmes for judicial and
law-enforcement cooperation and the sharing
of expertise. M


COURIER






Round up


Debra Percival


THIRTY-FIUE IITIOIS


initial new trade




HGREEMEITS


As The Courier went to press, 35 out of 78 African, Caribbean and Pacific states had
initialled European Partnership Agreements (EPAs) with the EU. Ail have previously
enjoyed preferential entry into the EU market under the Cotonou Agreement.


T he EPAs are reciprocal free trade
agreements, but whereas the EU has
agreed to open market to all ACP
goods and produce, apart from sugar
and rice subject to short transitional periods
from 1 January 2008, ACP nations will only be
required to open their markets gradually accord-
ing to negotiated phased timetables of 5 to 25
years for the most sensitive goods, and covering
80% or above of all trade. Under World Trade
Organisation (WTO) trade rules, signatories to
any free trade agreement can omit certain goods
provided that the whole amounts to, 'substan-
tially all trade.' Many ACPs have hence chosen
to opt their agricultural produce out of the EPAs.
So far, only the Caribbean has initialled an EPA
as a regional entity.2 This agreement, drawn up
with all Cariforum states, covers not only goods
but also trade in services, customs, trade facili-
tation, technical barriers to trade, sanitary and
phytosanitary measures, agriculture and fish-
eries, payment and capital movements, compe-
tition intellectual property, public procurement,
environmental and social issues, and develop-
ment funds, all of which will stimulate regional
integration.
Other ACP states to initial agreements to date
are sub-regions or one or two individual ACP
states within a region. They have opted for
'goods-only' agreements with a commitment to
continue negotiations on other aspects of the
agreement in drawing up full EPAs by the end
of 2008. Most, but not ail, are middle income
countries.They felt more of an urgency to initial
due to the expiry of the WTO waiver for
Cotonou's trade agreement on 31 December
2007. The alternative would have been to face
tariffs under the Generalised System of
Preferences (GSP).
Only a handful of ACP countries are now in
this position, including Gabon, the Republic of


N. 4 N.E. JANUARY FEBRUARY 2008


Congo, Nigeria and a group of Pacific
Nations; the Cook Islands, Tonga, Marshall
Islands, Niue, Micronesia, Palau and Nauru.
EU trade officials indicate that whereas
Congo and Gabon have voiced interest in an
EPA, Nigeria has declined to negotiate an
EPA at this stage. They add that due to the
low level of EU trade with the Pacific, this
region will not suffer as many losses from
GSP implementation.
"The ACP calls on the EU to ensure that all
measures are taken to guarantee the continua-
tion of trade on the same terms so that the eco-
nomic operators remain in the market and the
welfare and wellbeing of the citizens of ACP
states are not jeopardised," reads a recent
statement from the Brussels ACP Secretariat.
It adds that some of the 'interim agreements'
had been initialled under pressure and that
these should be revisited as full agreements
are drawn up during 2008.
Many ACP Least Developed Countries (LDCs)
are still undecided about EPAs. Senegal's
President, Abdoulaye Wade, has indicated that
his country is not ready for free trade. LDCs
can still enjoy duty and quota free exports to
the EU market under the EU's 'Everything but
Arms Initiative' drawn up in 2001.
But an EU Trade Directorate statement contin-
ues to stress the benefits of full EPAs: "They
bring the opportunity to support the progres-
sive integration of the ACP into the interna-
tional economy and to make sure that the
unparalleled ACP access to EU markets brings
real trade growth and broad-based economic
development; in short, the opportunity to
deliver what Cotonou has not been able to."

1 There are a total of 79 ACP states but South Africa
has a bi-lateral trade agreement with the EU and does
not to become part of an EPA.
2 See end of article for Cariforum members. M


WH .0:





(AS OF .0 20080
FULL 0.0
CAIOU 0. ioa 001 png Aniu
and~~~~~ BabdBhaa,.rad eie


Do iia th DoI.ca puli*






'INTR O R'OD O NY


Buuni* Keya Rwna*-nai,





Round up


Marie-Martine Buckens


RCP ministers of health



I nTEISI FY



COOPERlTIOn


In the face of the many challenges posed by health development in the ACP States
and regions, ACP health ministers decided to increase their cooperation when they
met for the first time on 25-26 October, 2007 in Brussels.


to reaffirm the importance of intra-
ACP dialogue in the framework of
the Georgetown Agreement -and
more particularly within the ACP-EU partner-
ship -by placing health questions at the heart
of their countries' development programmes.
Under this plan, priority will be given to com-
bating transmissible diseases such as HIV,
AIDS, tuberculosis and malaria, particularly
through the exchange of experience and best
practice. The ministers also pledged to pro-
mote medical care services and treatment by
strengthening current health systems, specifi-
cally for non-transmissible diseases, neglected
tropical diseases and illnesses resulting from
violence or trauma.


A further concern of ACP health ministers is
the continuing migration to developing coun-
tries (especially the EU) of highly qualified
health professionals. In an attempt to reverse
this trend ministers "expressed their determi-
nation" to put into place concrete strategies to
"train, recruit and retain local health profes-
sionals". Following on from this, the ACP
health ministers decided to promote partner-
ships with pharmaceutical firms to improve
affordable access to patented medicines, as
well as, raising funds for research and devel-
opment for new medicines or diagnostic
methods. M


COURIER








ossier







PfCIFIC ISLRIlDS.

Climate change and uulnerability

By Hegel Goutier

Reports from Tuvalu, the Solomon Islands and Fiji


T he Pacific is without a doubt one of
the world's most vulnerable regions
when it cores to risk of disaster due
to climate change, particularly seve-
ral of the low-lying coral islands. Indeed, one
of them, Tuvalu, has become a symbol of this
threat. An ability to survive when challenged


by nature is common to other small volcanic
islands lying along the "Ring of Fire". It
encompasses nations like the Solomon Islands
which suffered the ravages of a tsunami trigge-
red by an earthquake last April, which left
dozens dead and tens of thousands homeless.
Not surprisingly, the populations of these


threatened islands are angry at the reluctance
of some rich nations, to reduce emissions held
to be largely responsible for the pollution at
the origin of climate change. An attitude des-
cribed graphically by one politician from
Tuvalu, as a "creeping terrorism" now threate-
ning his country. M


The wide of the main Tuvalu Island
in the atoll of Funafuti.
SHegel Goutier









-,,,, I, ~~ .,~~: ''I I


TUURLU. a worldwide sumbol


,.,- ^l^k '..."
.1 ill il hi ld.l l ll ln lt'lil ii '.u,- i loil JiJ id ll. E i t. I I t. L '. i l pIpl, l tll 1 t..t l- 1i '" 1.1.1. .Ii' l 1.il ti.' l [-li L it u.i v l llI .' I

L],i' LL. L a'"tit'. LL Pl lrt II i1 tihe lu.LI,.ud 1crup IIl., Ali iiJddiI i.ill tilIer l.iti il, *i.lci j.' EI
plliiie 1i. llit hib r jat liit :iiip,,rt iii Alht L,.h 'ug lnh tl Jt-, l,' '.* .'- e.'.'' pl>ni.ll t li.i'l N N iii. I i .i 1. I niiiiiil'tii lud h, I i it I 'ipe' nil il-
F ii tuiil 'li.Tir u' aFi ll'll iiL TI' .i l i l i i'il 'lt li. i ,' rU 'l l.Lu Ii, T i llil pl il i h u' Jl T .ictlu i l.hll ni11i iu i l liii i ilhi' J lui' l nii il l-ic
i.i n'i, I'.hu- i' L, n ,l Il1n..- r.. ill. C.' ,ini .' .jLIqii ll .. l ii' lJin.ilnl lll ] h'i l iiil u i'hl + iii', Iid '.' .Ii t i i;. h' l u'iL Il II l l ,,li '1 III' llI S .Ir l i ii1,. ,
i: Lili' lc l .iil.ill l thl il I1 411 l iri1.ini.1 .illjJ iii.iriii.li u'l ,.ill', il J ki .ii il.i l .1 1C1 p' Ti Jil '. .iJ 'i 1I. lI hii l ii , I i i i .I 'i ii ii!
iLI -n % l ll lt .l 1 m l h ,' I ll I 1 1 i -i


1 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Ti-- ,110he1-l.I
T, I i'IndL."'. ,lid-le nor "i' Ik 1.1 [ Ill. 1 :,l:, i t, ii .L i, 1
L LL- ii. Olur.il Jiu.iLirW. .II LL. Ini;,cL) Lh i Iut pu l w i il ]oul' l""""NuY il lle'.- .
... . i l
.. ..... ..-.......... .. .oe







P.i ,, i.:,, Dossier


> Early awareness


ciii L.i lib |i, |iill.il ,i i ,! T ul'..ihl r l.hl' .
-'. ,,i I l .I., ._' ', lh '.. !.I, .,' l ., r l', .,.[
Il -- -' s I C l l.ll .l i .ti l .lLli t l '. i

l ii.I i i l !i i .i h it l .i i l' i .i l i 'i . l, i -.i I !


i.l.l ii.. !I'!il Ihi.'.ii.l i Ihli.! 11! Il
1 .1 1 I 11C.! 1-.0,l !. .l !n C. .1 1 Il 1 lC ll I C.l!l! l
hill Ihc, !k i .!k u, CL rt.l l ll u. i!.i!!. !, I, hl u. il!l.


Thl .Il .11.1 hc i .i li TLIr .IilI'r Ji. 1 111' .i.ii -
ll. 'I I ilie ". m J il'll i.ll l l .11 lh ',I [i t':
. Il1j Utll L lll I 1. 1 j n i f tilt tl Ll Il-


-ir,_.'.ii i .lll ,ii' r:,l. -iiilil'],- h ,l Ll li1ii ,lL hLjiiic
- !! 11 ,l ,,.iliiiiv li-irl l,.'lir" tlh> *..oi l] '., ide.
,..,i ht .i h i iL !!!. il ciii -11.i ,l I i.
, ,Ii c!cu 'I-1 .' II .I l



> Consensus and collective
inuoluement


T !,c -,,,-,.,,,,, ,,! I Ili T ,i l -h i I iliw.


S|i Il l il .!ii .i *! I l ..' II ,,! it t I i' !I i l| h iii .l l |i l
I ] T\N(I() ili. Tii .hlii A ...ss'...ili f i NCi. -




1 i l hli l I i '. !i ll l l !i ll Ih i .ll i l li l .l 'I
.11 .l 'l! 's. ,,! Ihl i.luli. I|l i lS i u' ll l iill-
.!lC' lh i!.1l I 1, 1 I *l! u Il ll .l i. .I t in le' b **'1


Pn.i'l. iill n l ,l I -c i .l ,,ll l *l'i i l.- iiiil i

1.11i.l I I l ii !i .i i i t. Ic. i- i i[c s c .l iili
,iiJ li ir .ti l l'' i' i i l IJ 1. .i..' li I .n u ''i.










i!l .i ill. i [ l | it* !l!ii i ll l [ .[ i i ,IIl.li l ii. i.i'.
--- IL II. il 1- I IC 1, l k






h i l ll.s iii .i I i ** ili l. Ilu I .Ili i. ll, .:
i .11 1 til il I l 'l 'Ii ,Ii i lll il m i l Ilili., lil




i 1.i l '[ itll -i i A' t !** ii i h '' Il. I cill iii l iC J.i ii.ll-


TI ll t.Ii r .lhii' ,l lsllsliilli. lh l ,_II ,[ l I.A!.lh i
T r i, li., .. l .!i .. ,,,! 1 i,, I. l' ,.U 'lil ,,!



I! l'l' I rl ,lM k'A l' iIc l I .11 1 ll- .110 l" 1 ,-



'-'l' T hl. L. . l. ,I ll l.- J .li.i'-. i I il' lhl'! lil iil

Til, iti 1iIr <.i ,i ll lii !i-i ill Iri .i A rii L E.i n


f EIJ l UUIIE VUIE','
S: ........;-........; ;... : ,: ..i'

BeR itiwi' l-ITi t p' i" i )L.e rtlni tlienrc ij r ve\ r
b1i1,1 L l i1llb'll l 1 1 IIi i}pdifrl oI Ilh ~tl Il ll-

1lllh i, lh l lnl" b.i'Kll i de i l'l Imtle' i l il'-f
1110 tit' 1 1 111'1% 11 1 I J b idi s (

i( )l i l Iflh I'.' 1i lill i. n 11i l.' '. l;-. i> ithe
Re' tciil d Kii iiin.i T.ILIt i tiIr h(',in 1 lh' linmial


---. ;+ ..... -++ :-- + ++" i3
''~ikt. a- 't' -
rr
"..... . .
...s .....:..
.. .. -'--






DOSS er Climate Pacific


Living




in COnSTHnT FERR




of CLImRATE CHARGE


Mr. Lotoala Metia
Minister of Finance, Economic Planning and Industries


> Ongoing measures
to protect the environment

We have conservation areas, one on this island
and two on the other islands. The idea is to
conserve those areas. And we are also trying to
promote an awareness programme so that peo-
ple will try to keep the islands clean. Plastic
and tins have to be put in a designated area, to
be taken away so they don't litter the islands.
We are also trying to seek assistance from the
Global Environment Facility (GEF) to help
our attempt to address the erosion on our
islands in Tuvalu.

> ambitious project

As for the burrow pits*, there was a project
funded by SOPAC (Pacific Islands Applied
Geoscience Commission) to dredge sand from
the lagoon and to fill in the burrow pits but this
project wasn't successful because of the envi-
ronmental impact on the sides of the lagoon. For
your information, the govemment is trying to
put in place a concept paper to seek donor assis-
tance to build an artificial island somewhere in
the lagoon. If this project gets off the ground,
we will perhaps use the opportunity, with the
assistance of countries that helped with the orig-
inal project by using sand, to bury the burrow
pits. It is very challenging for us but I do believe
that with a well-coordinated concept, we can
convince donors to assist us in this project.

> Ouerpopulation

It is becoming a problem, not a serious prob-
lem so far, but we must address the different


levels of development between the islands and
the capital so that we can stop urbanisation and
more people coming here. We are trying to
upgrade the other islands so they have the
same facilities and the same kind of develop-
ment projects to attract extra-funding.We are
looking at ways and means of addressing the
overpopulation we have in Funafuti.

> Overpopulation
and traditional culture

In the case of Funafuti, we can say we have
some small problems but in the other islands,
this is not the case. Culture and customs still
remain intact. Overpopulation and land prob-
lems do not affect everyday life and the culture
of Tuvalu. And as far as security is concerned,
we still have safe lands in Funafuti although
overcrowding is becoming a problem. We
have to address the waste management prob-
lem too.

> Stay anyway?

That's the general consensus at the moment. If
we move, we will lose our identity and our
sovereignty. So we try to protect our islands as
much as we can so that we can stay here. But
if worst comes to worst, contacts have been
made with Australia and New Zealand to see if
they can accommodate Tuvalu.
Thank you for the timely opportunity to put
Europeans in the picture. We really have a
chance to tell the world that although we are
small in size and isolated, we are not doing
badly compared with some big islands in the
region. It is very important for the government


and people of Tuvalu to move forward, to try
to live within our resources and means, and to
consolidate financial reserves and invest in
projects that are viable and have economic
benefits for the people. Above all we want to
maintain the concept of good governance
which is a big problem for many countries in
the world.
* Holes dug during the World War II where refuse was
dumped. H.G. M



At g ime liIse-.land









i.ter, land erosion, b. j4inSg!-


COURIER





Climate Pacific DoSSier


Id dynamic




CIUIL SOCIETY


Annie Homasi is Executive Director of the Tuvalu Association of NGOs (TANGO) and
was awarded the Order of the British Empire (OBE) in recognition of her unstinting
support for the communities of Tuvalu and the South Pacific. She gives a brief outline
of the work of her organisation.


T ANGO has 47 organisation mem-
bers. This membership is country-
wide and includes various kinds of
organizations. Tango is the umbrella
organisation. There are Health NGOs, econo-
mic empowerment groups and humanitarian
groups like the Red Cross, churches and many
others. It is a truly broad representation of
civil society.
We are working closely with the government
on climate change issues. Our government
has been flagging these issues in internation-
al arenas, also at regional levels. So as NGOs
we formed the coalition. We also work with
the World Wildlife Fund (WWF) based in
Fiji and with the Department of the
Environment. We have held regional civil
society forums. We looked at issues of
regional governance, health and gender and
made recommendations to governments.
Through these fora we prioritise what we
want to do and draw up action plans. We also
work on media awareness. In areas where
islands are being eroded, we have projects
where we assist the community to plant tra-
ditionally grown trees and, for example, to
avoid the loss of coconut trees, which also
provide us with a livelihood.
We want the population of Tuvalu to help
itself. Some aspects of climate change are
beyond our control. We cannot control it,
apart from being representatives who partic-
ipate in the international arenas where we
can voice our concerns. Instead of just being
reliant, being told what to do, we also need
to do something ourselves.

N. 4 N.E. JANUARY FEBRUARY 2008


Countries like the United States of America
and even Australia', one of our neighbours, are
not so sympathetic towards the issue. They
still have to ratify the Kyoto Protocol, the
instrument which really highlights these
issues. New Zealand is sympathetic. We have
a migration scheme with New Zealand but


Australia is not opening its doors to us. We
work more closely with New Zealand's civil
society. For instance, in an upcoming meeting
in Wellington we will discuss logistical prepa-
rations for hosting Tuvalu citizens.
1 Interview carried out before the change of govern-
ment in Australia H.G. M









*l! L ~ a** /:a
iUUU U'


Sinsuututii.


L'i.k i II


I II


'S


on the Solomon Islands


On 2 April 2007 at 7:40 am, a tsu-
nami ravaged the coastal zones
of Western and Choiseul
Provinces of the Solomon
Islands. Caused by an earthquake registering
8.1 on the Richter scale, its epicentre was just
45 km from the small fishing village and resort
of Gizo (population 5,000), on Gizo Island (in
the Western Province). Gizo is 205 km from
Chirovanga, in Choiseul Province, the second
most severely hit area, and 345 km from the
capital Honiara, on the Island of Guadalcanal.
Due to its proximity to the earthquake's epi-
centre, Gizo had no advance warning, but
luckily the waves hit during daytime and,
moreover, at a height of three metres they were
lower and so less powerful than those of the
Indian Ocean tsunami in December 2004.
Nevertheless, they left dozens dead and thou-
sands homeless, in Gizo in particular. Other
places hit were the Naro and Taro Islands and,
to a lesser extent, Vella La Vella,
Kolombangana, New Georgia, and Simbo in
the Western Province.


Loss in terms of human lives would have been
a great deal more serious if the people in these
areas had not benefited from projects to
increase awareness developed following the
Indian Ocean tsunami. "We were lucky it hap-
pened during the day and the people noticed
that the sea had receded.
That was a sign that something was not right
and most people moved to higher ground",
explained former Prime Minister Manasseh
Sogavare, who was still in office when The
Courier visit in November 2007.
On the volcanic island of Simbo, about 30
kilometres from Gizo Island, the sea penetrat-
ed 200 metres inland, releasing the sulphur
from the crater of an underwater volcano. The
tsunami was followed by 25 aftershocks that
terrified the population who remained at the
very top of the island's high ground longer
than was necessary, for fear that another tsuna-
mi might strike.
The flooding of the village church caused the
death of the priest who was ordaining three
worshippers.


> Destruction of marine resources

According to the report by the Secretariat of
the Pacific Community (SPC), the tsunami
brought about the destruction of marine
resources, both natural and at local aquacul-
ture centres. This had a definite impact on the
coastal communities as the aquaculture sector
includes seafood, cultured pearls and aquari-
um fish, and most of the fish farms around
Gizo were completely devastated.
After meeting with fish farmers, the SPC's
plans included arrangements to help them
relaunch activities on the basis of stocks
obtained from another island in the province,
while, in the short term, supplying them with
seafood so they could maintain their commer-
cial activities. Among the hardest hit villages
were Itana on Gizo Island (where lives were
also lost), Rarumana and in Sagheragi where
major stocks of ornamental fish were about to
be transported to Honiara when the tsunami
hit. In addition, reported the SPC, the local
branch of the World Fish Center and the Gizo


COURIER


II






Climate Pacific DOSSer


sub-regional centre of the CoPSPSI
(Commercialisation of Seaweed Production in
the Solomon Islands) had to considerably
reduce their activities. As part of the recovery
process, a ban on catches was introduced to
help reconstitute stocks of hundreds of fish
varieties, affecting local populations for whom
they are a source of revenue.

> The Coral Triangle

The damage caused to the underwater envi-
ronment off Choiseul Island is still being
assessed, but experts seem certain it is signif-
icant. This is one of the world's richest areas
in terms of the biodiversity of corals (almost
500 varieties) and reef fish (over 1,000
species), as the Solomon Islands are part of
the so-called Coral Triangle together with
Indonesia, the Philippines, Malaysia, Timor
Leste and Papua New Guinea. Damage to the
coral is expected to have a knock-on effect on
the underwater biology.



> Deforestation and climate change

Today, in the Solomon Islands 70% of state
revenue comes from taxes levied on timber
exports and the sale of logging licences. But
this exploitation of the tropical forest is
making the environment very fragile indeed.
Logging is particularly intense in Western
Province, the area hardest hit by the tsunami,
and generally accepted forecasts predict that
the forests here will disappear within no more
than five years. Logging licences have already
been issued for the limited forest cover that
remains and logging companies are continu-
ing to increase the rate of felling. This despite
the fact that present logging rates are already
three times what is considered to be sustain-
able. Already before the tsunami, Marovo
lagoon in Western Province, the world's
longest, regarded by experts as perhaps the
most beautiful in the world, was in serious
danger due to advanced deforestation on the
main island. Presently there are almost no fish
or shellfish. Worse still, a growing number of
logging companies are working on sloping
terrain, bringing the risk of erosion to coastal
areas and accentuating the potential effects of
rising sea levels.
William Atu, Director of the Honiara Office's
Project "The Nature Conservancy"
www.nature.org, explained to The Courier
how the deposits caused by erosion in a deep
lagoon, as found in many locations on the
Solomon Islands, can destroy the corals and
have a knock-on effect on marine life.


N. 4 N.E. JANUARY FEBRUARY 2008


.....- C. ...
eet-


The damage caused by the tsunami to the
corals and marine life in the provinces of
Isabel and Choiseul is the subject of a more
precise evaluation to be published by the
organisation, but Atu believes it is imperative,
if only to protect the environment, for the
government to legislate on the felling of the
forests. Unfortunately, the government is
either not doing this or is failing to implement


existing laws, as too many people in the
province are backed by the logging companies
and public and private interests in the timber
trade are very important in the country.
Fishing practices are equally unsustainable
says Atu, with catches by the country's biggest
commercial fishery, Solomon Taiyo Ltd, down
by 20% since 1993.
H.G. M


Extract: Interuiew with former Prime minister

lanasseh Sogauare

N aiianseli %Soa arre uasl Prime NMini'ler Irumi 21101100 211111 and aainl Irumi 201116 Iu
211117. DI)erk .iMkuia iucceedle hiiiiii (i 21 I)ftiiil)er 201117.





/ 'illU / b. (~ l Li t i lit'1 [it* iii '1 1 I L. I l I 'Iii'. Il' l l il i i'l' il'l itl I i i1 *ii- i l. 11 M ]'**I
dl i T.i. il, .T elh 1-i i o l pl rll'e, Th-l i iii, Ilile t ll t ,l- n..ii l. \H \u ,, ,' ..,,-i
,'l i > '. il c idi ti h I t i, l'I ii lo' 1 i l,.l 'N-' i, ii,' o th, e [iFli hih,'il


'. e h.t' e[ 111.1 .' [hIL pl l Im.[ 'll.lle [ h ll. I['[ lIl,[ fll h[l .e rl-,in ,l 1 1 l .111ld [
h ..ll L .h L [h.'I ]1 hl, l| n l I h' .ItI .111'. ,ll ., I[h [tl e -\,1.1 l Le T t-'IL .IL. ll .11k11 n l I I'I thl,
.l''l [.ll. e I .'lll. FillL. i IllLI'[ Il.' 1.111 \\ ." li.' L' I'L .'l L.'d .1 1 [ll. 1n I iLnl n [hl i .' '. h l, Ill.|lL
]1|l inllI'L' .IncIl l i. l'el, elll' i elud Il L'el lhe pIl ,h.'lll L .iii.III, th.it theL lL .. lL' fll
'. ,,ILl -hL LlhIIo 11 '. hI I pl:llll ll. .ll. L. .nl h l' .,L M l ,l' L 'le dl






DOSS~ I Climate Pacific


fLL UULnERRBLE:


The tyranny of distance


and the RI1G OF FlRE


T he Pacific Islands are one of the
regions of the world most likely to
be affected by climate change. This
is due to a number of factors inclu-
ding their small size, their remoteness (the so-
called i. !.iii,. of distance"), their geological
structure (coral islands often barely above sea
level) and their location on the fault lines of tec-
tonic plates, making them prone to earthquakes
and tsunamis (The famous Pacific Ring of Fire
reaches all the way to the Americas, Japan and
right down to New Zealand). Adding to the pro-
blem, their resources are often managed in a
way that is unsustainable and nearly all are in a
situation similar to, or scarcely less enviable
than, Tuvalu or the Solomon Islands. There are
others under threat also.
Kiribati is 87 metres above-sea level at its
highest point, but many of its islands are coral
reefs covered by between two and three metres
of sand, without rivers or any other source of
drinking water. Worse still, some of the Kiribati
Islands, and Banaba in particular, have become
even more fragile by phosphate mining by the


British Phosphate Commission, while in the
Lines Islands nuclear testing by the United
Kingdom and the United States during the colo-
nial period has had serious effects. Tarawa
Island (population 70,000) has the same prob-
lems as Tuvalu even though it is larger. To illus-
trate the issue, a recent report by the Secretariat
of the Pacific Regional Environment
Programme (SPREP)' confirmed that two unin-
habited Kiribati islets, Tebua Tarawa and
Abanuea, disappeared forever beneath the
waves in 1999.
The Marshall Islands include the coastlines of
19 eroded atolls. To protect them, as with
Kiribati, the local population is resorting to des-
perate measures including depositing all kinds
of heavy and bulky objects to serve as sea
defences. These include trucks, old cars and
other machinery that they then cover with
stones to make a barrier.
To better illustrate the problem, the Marshall
Islands and Kiribati already have their first
ecological refugees on the small raised
island of Niue.


Papua New Guinea has rivers as wide as the
Amazon, despite flowing over relatively short
distances. On 19 September 1994 an explo-
sion of several cones of the Rabaul Volcano
largely destroyed the town that bears its name.
Now some of the neighboring islands are
also threatened with disappearance. This is
particularly true of the Carteret Islands (with
a population of around 2,000) where the
locals are constantly rebuilding protective
dykes and desperately trying to get the man-
groves to grow. Now the decision has been
taken to organise their relocation in small
groups to the Bougainville Islands, four hours
away sailing.
Nauru, once extremely rich due to the phos-
phate mines, has been devastated and ren-
dered fragile by 50 years of over-exploitation
of minerals that are now exhausted.

1 Set up in 1974 by the South Pacific Commission, the
SPREP has the mission of helping the region's countries
to protect the environment and to practice sustainable
development
H.G. M


The 14 ACP countries of the Pacific:


FIJI
: I' 2 clan. 1 i'.'j inhal:l.ir.-:l j nd 2
l I:.e 1is 18 2-2 knr.
t rir.n ial .. t r 1 2i.,. .. k'n
p,:,[l) la :,i-i r4U 2t.,5 i,2liu l I

KIRIBATI
26 itoll 1 m l',al:.ir,:l

rerritori il %v. -riFi r.i; i. ..ici krim
p,:,piilari,:',r &4 44cU i2 .,.


erritori al. s 2978000 F.........
P0Pul4$4iw'uj 21 pffrclll......- m:-cipal islands and 7o h-
.. .. bouring island 2 85 km
NAURU teiritoral ,.jaer' 1 2 unu km
1 -emergd ci,,l liland 24 km po[pulation 1i9 9jii andii a.lmc,t
rtrritnrin.l .*2.atr ) :2 l in u km 10u,u00 In.iny abroad (2u.,ru .i


popula.io,:', 1 2,Su '2Qu.0 '..

NIUE
1 -mCrijd ci':ir.-Il ~!l.lnj 259 kim ;
[-_ ,:,i[i il ..i tcr ."i.i i.Uii.iU kmn
p.:.p'ul.i[i.',n 1 i 8'i 2",.-n)


VANUATU
T.eli. large island, and about 70
inh.-laiterd small islands: 12.189
km
rtrrit>crial vaters 680,uOu km';
p.pulald,:,n 12.19n (2000)"" .. ;iiii

: .. .............. iiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiii
": ..... ....... ....:....


SOLOMON ISLANDS
6 lari e ilan d 2ri small islndc
and hLindredr of isil.s-
28,446 .. ...... :.. :-...: -
.lreit-l1al walers 1,63 ,uciiu km
poi),u i)ifon 41 o 2u."i C'2oi"i.ui






Climate Pacific Dossier


PACIFIC ISLflDSface




uptoGLOBL WUfRmIfnG


Coastlines eroded, brackish groundwater and the first "climate" refugees on the move:
global warming is already a harsh reality for many Pacific Islanders. As a result, pri-
ority has been given to programmes supported by the EU that enable those affect-
ed to adapt to new climatic conditions.


She developing countries
of the Pacific Islands are
responsible for just
0".03% of the world's car-
bon dioxide emissions. Yet these countries
are expected to be among the earliest and
hardest hit by the effects of climate change
over the next two centuries." That was the
conclusion reached back in 2001 by the
International Panel on Climate Change
(IPCC), a group charged by the United
Nations to assist countries affiliated to the
International Convention on the scientific
aspects of climate change.
By last year (2007), the IPCC's report was
more specific. It stated: "On small islands,
the deterioration in coastal conditions is
expected to, inter alia, affect local resources
like fishing and also reduce the value of these
destinations for tourism. Rising sea-levels are
expected to increase flooding, storm surge,
erosion and other coastal issues. And this
will, in turn, threaten vital infrastructure,
towns and villages and facilities that support
the livelihood of island communities.
Furthermore, climate change will reduce
water resources on many small islands, (espe-
cially in the Caribbean and Pacific), to the
point where they are insufficient to meet
demand during low rainfall periods."

> Climate refugees

Tiny rocks thrown up and dispersed in the
ocean by volcanic activity, most Pacific
Islands are coral reefs that scarcely rise above
sea level. Indeed, many actually lie below sea
level like the Republic of Kiribati that consists
of three archipelagos, 32 atolls and one isolat-
ed island. The highest point on Kiribati is
Banaba, at just 81 metres. Similarly, Tuvalu,


N. 4 N.E. JANUARY FEBRUARY 2008


an island nation in Polynesia, has eight atolls
and its highest point lies a mere 4.5 metres
above sea level. Half of its 11,363 inhabitants
occupy land less than 3 metres high.
Climate change makes high tides -up to 3
metres above the normal level -increasingly
common, making Tuvalu the first country in
the world where people have had to abandon
their land to escape flooding. Kiribati and
Vanuatu are also having to rehouse popula-
tions affected by coastal erosion and rising sea
levels. According to a UN report, this forced
migration "implies an urgent need for coordi-
nated plans, at regional and international level,


to rehouse the threatened communities and to
put into place a series of political, legal and
financial measures."
In the face of these unstoppable rises in sea
levels (as well as an increased number of hur-
ricanes*) the European Commission has creat-
ed the ACP-EU Natural Disaster Facility.
[There are other funds earmarked for the same
cause.]. Indeed, Asterio Takesu, Director of
the Secretariat of the Pacific Regional
Environment Programme (SPREP), reports
that the EU has already allocated 200M to
assist with adapting to climate change and
E 150M to drawing national action plans.


w ;-~
--r-

~C -i

r4.
;rk,


.................







DOSSer IClimate Pacific


The SPREP is an intergovermental organisa-
tion responsible for promoting cooperation,
supporting efforts to protect and improve the
Pacific Island environment and encouraging-
sustainable development. The SPREP's 25
member states include the four developed coun-
tries with direct interests in the region (France,
New Zealand, Australia and the United States)
and the 21 island nations and territories of the
Pacific. They comprise the Federated States of
Micronesia, Fiji, Guam, Cook Islands, Northern
Marianne Islands, Marshall Islands, Salomon
Islands, Kiribati, Nauru, Niue, New Caledonia,
P:il:i-, Pp:iil Ne--- iiiic.i Fricnich P,-.ln.ci.
niil.h '.i A I. I I..III .! llh'. l T,,l., l..i T,, ..
Tir .,1ii \.1l1ll.llll \\.d.l.,, .md Flllelll.,


i .i lii i u l t I.l li ill l. i., |Iti illit i i i i iit -



!h.iii ..I IltlC .h li t,, lt*t.l l l illt' H I t' lilh l"
'li. l u ii i l i lu.iI' ii i.' i 'ii !!. .1 i i l '. I h i
,,! .' |ls. 111 Ihlu' ,. l.J l!.' ll l l l.' , U l 'l l .H I ; ll'.l, ,


whether global temperatures will continue to
rise. Ronneberg's concern is that, although
coral reefs and island ecosystems can adapt
naturally within certain limits, nobody yet
knows what happens when these limits are
quickly reached.
One example of this is the mangroves -a pre-
cious ecosystem that is also of great economic
value. According to a study financed by the
United Nations Environment Programme
(UNEP) ("Pacific Island Mangroves in a
Changing Climate and Rising Sea" -2006),
almost 13% of the Pacific mangroves are in
dintccr ,-,f dinipperitin "--ith th,-,c ,-,n thc




HIi.C 1 iK ii 1 *u0i! l E '.l l ii 111.11 iD i.


l\\ i.. i n .I !I. Rc i .i Fi !i i c
M.ill .r.i. ilhli { .I i,! HC u '.I!, I..i l i F .ii i.



1. iii h .l !,,' .i ll d. III i .I' I bi !l., l i r i n li


Management Plans with integrated ecosystem-
based plans for each island archipelago. The
results and recommendations stemming from
this study are contributing to the development
of these new place-based Fishery Ecosystem
Plans." M.M.B. M

(*) including Hurricane Val that devastated the island of
Samoa in 2001, leaving 13 dead and causing damage
estimated at 230% of the GDP



Destructions caused by the tsunami
in Choiseul Province. Robert Iroga


COURIER











j EU fIHD CP COUNTRIES SEEK





f"ADAPTATIOn


STRATEGIC ES"


T he ACP's Pacific Island nations
will not be alone in bearing the
brunt of climate change. Island sta-
tes in Africa and the Caribbean are
also included in the countries set to be at high
risk and are already suffering some of the
consequences. Recognising this, the
European Commission's acknowledgment of
the responsibilities of the industrialized coun-
tries, led to a decision back in 2003 to assist
developing countries in successfully meeting
the climate change challenge. Since 2004, the
EU Council of Ministers has adopted a cli-
mate change strategy (with an action plan for

PICNN
nn4'c nn, l i h.,lIi !-i.i ii., ii..E 'JE ll. |\K|. .
*, il ll.litiII 11 r IIC. il. 'F r r i ii..i.
N i' c l-'il Iiiih i I i I l'h.'i, I .1 t 'q I *I ii i'n
li ,i i.i I i i' l iN i 1 Ii {. l -i t 11 111.. 1, t I
. i l1 i l iii. d --ll ll ii i, I i I. .nll" |i .lt i ,I
II.' l ,i. 1 *.' lh ,.l h 'I h.i.' l 'I .1' l 'J-. 1 L '
!,.ll,..l 't I u lslul-'I,..Jl,...L I!,.. ii!"!. i',,..' !, ,J s,,l! -


the Kyoto Protocol is due to draw to a close.
Last November in Lisbon, European
Commissioner for Development, Louis Michel,
called for a "global" loan to enable developing
countries to address climate change issues.
"Let's come up with a creative way to design
this global loan which would allow us the
resources to deal with these climate issues",
suggested Michel. Adding that, "If we don't
drive this forward through strong political
decisions to get immediate results, we will
find ourselves in the same place 15 years from
now." The Commissioner explained that the
loan, which could be managed by international
i, ,i liiii ,,,s ,,I 1 .l h ,11 .11 r II l .t.l .,,.I
i ii| Il I I il' Jit tlt I !" |itt I *iII il I it*


> need for a global alliance


F.i.ll l 't .I l **: '...l i.' .I ..I IIi I.Uh d FII. l,
E li C il iiL i! ..i1 4 ..i1 i!! .. Hi .. t. F'-E lit


U r'-E l l i i -.i i A- iIhI!. il N c.il, ici.


in Kigali, called for the launch of a "time-
bound comprehensive strategy to mainstream
disaster risk reduction, disaster preparedness
and climate change strategies" into national
development plans, EU development policy
and humanitarian aid. The ACP and EU coun-
tries are also being urged to set specific tar-
gets for renewable energies, with these at the
centre of cooperation programmes.
During the EDD celebration in Lisbon,
Bernard Petit, Deputy Director General at the
European Commission's Directorate-General
for Development, acknowledged that the cur-
rent flow of financial aid for adaptation strate-

i.'l i. ii~ !.ij .11 IE i h ,!,i,I FII L..i|-I .i-



.I! .I i ll.-. i .' (. lh l l .

.Ill !.I l ,,1! i. l l l. ll .' i i i c, i l|. -
I!i.II In thc . 1 i.,, I nl.I I l I.. 11!1!1- 11.|ii -
'' i M t i l' I IIl i ii I i i it i '!' i .l iB Mliii I
.li 'ui. l. .' i M Mi B M


-- -- r r ... ..

. .'. . r. .,

"-i.'_ q -' e
e -- ~ - - e ir
- e..
.
e~ -" 4
~~as
-. qi -

e- cp.L


a b


W~ Ouma
c- *r k


iIF


eI


a v
a


L.


I


..... ..


t


k. ,


w--





l interaction



EUROPEAN DEVELOPMENT DAYS

Sebastien Falletti




Tackling climate




CHIIGE TOGETHER


hall of the Lisbon International
Exhibition Centre, NGO staffers,
diplomats, African farmers and
Heads of State happily mingled in an atmos-
phere similar to a university campus. This
unlikely gathering -a potentially explosive
cocktail met for the second European
Development Days (EDD) event in Lisbon,
7-9 November 2007. Following the first
pilot-project held in Brussels in 2006, this
initiative -the brainchild of European
Commissioner for Development, Louis


Michel -gathered momentum in the
Portuguese capital where a key issue was on
the agenda -the impact of climate change on
development.
"If we fail to integrate climate change into
our development policies right now, the ben-
efit of all the investment we have made will
be lost," stated the Commissioner, setting a
sober tone at the opening session of the event
that was attended by Jos Socrates, the
Portuguese Prime Minister in charge of the
EU Presidency and whose presence marked
the Council's first involvement in the EDD.


This call for a responsible approach tured
into a cry for help when the President of the
Maldives, Maumoon Abdul Gayoom, high-
lighted how global warming was threatening
the very survival of his archipelago due to the
threat of rising sea levels. He made a solemn
appeal to developed and developing countries
alike to commit themselves to compulsory
targets to reduce carbon emissions.
On the eve of the much-anticipated interna-
tional conference on climate change held in
Bali in December, the EDD had provided an
ideal opportunity for the EU to show solidar-


European Development Days
_ , Wiil limtrl Cha.ing.e DEvlopWiftil


COURIER








































ity with poorer countries and to increase pres-
sure on other partners more reluctant to enter
into negotiations. "Those who have con-
tributed least to the causes of climate change
are the most badly affected by it. I am think-
ing of the small island states and the African
countries, in particular those in the Sahel
region. It is important that their voice is heard
in Washington, Beijing and New Delhi," said
Jos Manuel Barroso, the President of the
European Commission. This appeal was
upheld by the star guest at the EDD 2007,
Kofi Annan, who used all his authority to
remind the rich countries of their responsibil-
ities. "We can't afford to fail. We need a post-
Kyoto agreement and that must start today,
not tomorrow," insisted the former Secretary-
General of the UN.

> nGO village

Rather than a political platform, the EDD is
first and foremost an opportunity for debate
and for those working in the sector to meet the
public, who were invited to visit the "NGO vil-
lage" and take part in discussions. In the hall of
the International Exhibition Centre, 650 Lisbon
residents of all ages mingled with important
figures working on the theme of climate
change and from NGOs from North and South.
Yvo de Boer, Executive Secretary of the United
Nations Framework Convention on Climate
Change met with representatives of Climate
Action Network and Action Aid International.
With over 2,100 participants, "Lisbon this
week is where Davos meets Porto Alegre," said
Jos Manuel Barroso enthusiastically.


N. 4 N.E. JANUARY FEBRUARY 2008


Climate change was discussed from all angles
at a series of roundtables, with a local
approach taking priority. The ACP countries
were not forgotten, with a debate held specif-
ically on the consequences of global warming
for their farmers. "It has been worthwhile
coming. It's an opportunity to exchange
know-how, to make contacts and hopefully to
find funding for our projects," said Samuel, a
farmer from Ghana. That is also exactly what
the EDD is all about, an opportunity for those
working in the development sector to meet,
exchange views and do business.
"It's the place to be in the sector, especially
for finding partners. It's an opportunity to do
business," said a representative from
Grenade, a media production company spe-
cialising in documentaries on developing
countries. The stands of Radio France
International and France 5 underlined just
how important development is to the media.
The EDD also provide a great opportunity for
students interested in the aid sector to seek out
opportunities for their first jobs.

> Showcase

The event was also used by countries to show-
case their efforts to help poorer countries. All
Member States of the EU with the exception of
Bulgaria erected exhibition stands on the banks
of the Tagus. There was even one from Cuba.
The Member States that joined the EU in May
2004 were there and could not be distinguished
from the "old" states. "We believe that we are
achieving great things in terms of development
and it's important to show it," said a represen-


tative at the Czech Republic stand. In the
streets of the village, some stands fitted with
state-of-the-art flat screen displays, were
impressively designed, although they often
belonged to states that have not always been
the most generous in terms of development aid.
But the sheer number of initiatives did not
eclipse the main message of EDD 2007 -the
urgency of helping the poorest countries to
fight against climate change. "Some parts of
Africa will be hit by extreme climatic events
such as floods and storms, not at the end of the
century, but in our lifetime," predicted Kemal
Dervis, administrator of the United Nations
Development Programme. "It is the small peo-
ple who are going to suffer most from climate
change," said Mamadou Cissokho, President
of the Network of Farmers' Organisations and
Producers in West Africa.
Louis Michel was soon turning thoughts into
action proposing, during the closing session, a
"global loan" to help the poor countries tackle
climate change. The Commissioner said: "If
we don't drive this forward through strong
political decisions to get immediate results, we
will find ourselves in the same place fifteen
years from now." This was a challenge laid
down to the decision-makers of Europe and
beyond. It was also a reminder that the EDD
event is a way for the EU -the largest contrib-
utor globally -to influence a development
agenda still largely determined by Washington.
The 3rd European Development Days event
will take place in France in November 2008,
probably in Strasbourg, where the much await-
ed issue will be the promotion of the role of the
regions in development. M






Interaction EU-AFRICA


l new strategic






PlRThIERSHIP




A Joint Strategy and a IstAction Plan 2008-2010, designed to launch the new
strategic partnership between the EU and Africa, were the key results of the second
EU-Africa Summit, held in Lisbon, on 8-9 December 2007. This Summit resulted in
no-holds-barred, forthright debates, with a clear will to turn the page on a colonial
past and to jointly tackle the challenges of the future.


S even years after the first EU-
Africa Summit in Cairo and
the failure to hold a second
meeting in 2003, due to a
clash over whether an invitation to
attend or not should be extended to
Zimbabwe's President Robert
Mugabe, the Lisbon Summit launched
the new strategic partnership between
the two continents. This new relation-
ship and the new Joint Africa-EU
Strategy will be implemented through
a first Action Plan (2008-2010) with
eight specific EU-Africa partnerships,
covering more than 20 priority actions
in areas such as peace and security,
democratic goverance and human
rights, trade and regional integration,
the Millennium Development Goals
(MDGs), energy, climate change,
migration, mobility and employment,
science, information society and
space. The initial results will be
reviewed at the next Summit, sched-
uled to take place in Africa in 2010.

> action plan

The 70-plus government leaders from
the two continents undertook to
ensure that the African Peace and
Security Architecture becomes fully
operational, while creating the
required structure for the foreseen


funding of African peace-keeping
activities. In the coming months,
Somalia will provide an opportunity
for this commitment to be tested out
on the ground.
The partnership is also due to cover
the promotion of the African Peer
Review Mechanism and support for
the African Charter on Democracy,
Elections and Governance, while
stepping up cooperation on cultural
goods. The action plan also focuses on
trade, regional integration and meas-
ures to strengthen Africa's ability to
establish standards and quality con-
trols and see the launch of an ambi-
tious EU-Africa partnership on infra-
structure that has been earmarked a
5.6 billion package. Other parts of
the Action Plan include accelerating
the progress towards the Millennium
Development Goals (MDGs), and
improving common energy security
and energy access. Another key objec-
tive is to develop a common policy-
making agenda for addressing the
implications of climate change. Also
featured are migration, mobility and
employment where emphasis will be
put on the implementation of the
declaration of the Tripoli Conference
on Migration and Development and
the EU-Africa Plan of Action on
Trafficking of Human Beings. In


4e


i.


COURIER







EU-AFRICA I neractlon


addition, the Action Plan also focuses on sup-
port for the development of an information
society in Africa and on making special efforts
to build scientific capability.
Within the broader EU-Africa context, and to
implement the agreed priorities, the European
Commission and 31 ACP States from sub-
Saharan Africa in Lisbon, jointly signed
cooperation programmes known as Country
Strategy Papers for the period 2008-2013,
valued in excess of 8 billion. Similar agree-
ments will be signed with other countries in
the coming weeks to bring the EU's commit-
ment through the 10th European
Development Fund to Sub-Saharan Africa
countries to between 1l1 and 12 billion
over 2008-2013. This figure does not include
additional funding for contingencies, regio-
nal aid, European Investment Bank (EIB)
financing and the separate cooperation pro-
gramme with South Africa, the North African
countries and other agreements, such as
trade-related assistance. On top of these
agreements, separate cooperation programmes
have been concluded with North African coun-
tries as well as loans from the EIB.

> "Indispensable Afliance"

In the words of the Commissioner for
Development, Louis Michel, the Joint
Sl!.ii.. the Action Plan and the individual
agreements all seek to forge an "indispensable
alliance" between the two continents, jointly
addressing the challenges of the future and
transcending the different views that may have
been expressed during the Lisbon Summit. It
was a Summit that lived up to all its promises
in terms of straight-talking, open discussion
and relegating the one-sided donor-recipient
relationship of the past to history.
An example was when Germany's Chancellor,
Angela Merkel, took the opportunity to remind
President Robert Mugabe about the universal
scope of values such as human rights. He
reacted to this by lambasting the "arrogance"
of Germany and other countries that criticised
him. Later, a call by Libya's President
Muamar Gaddafi for compensation for colo-
nial misdeeds was met by a refusal from Louis
Michel, who spoke of the huge amount of
development aid Europe had allocated in
recent decades to the region. Seeking to unite
both sides, the President of the African Union
Commission, Alpha Omar Konar, urged the
leaders from both continents to "bury defini-
tively the colonial past".
And now, despite these forthright statements,
Euro-Libyan relations have broken new
ground with the European Council's decision


N. 4 N.E. JANUARY FEBRUARY 2008


of 14 December to open negotiations to con-
cluding a cooperation agreement with Tripoli.
Neither did the two sides shy away from sen-
sitive issues, such as migration. An issue
where Europe is conceded about an influx of
illegal immigrants and Africa is anxious to
stem the brain drain, but where both sides
want to seize the opportunities offered by cir-
cular migration, employment opportunities
and job creation.
The spotlight was also turned on the prospect
of World Trade Organisation (WTO) -com-
patible trade agreements -known as
Economic Partnership Agreements: EPAs.
During 2008, these are expected to replace
non-reciprocal trade preferences from which
ACP States have so far benefitted under the
Cotonou Agreement's trade clauses.
Senegal's President Abdoulaye Wade
expressed his opinion that Africa was not
ready to create a free trade area with Europe.
Two European leaders sympathised to some
extent with this view. Irish Prime Minister
Bertie Ahern said "more time" had to be given
to the negotiations, whereas President Nicolas
Sarkozy of France added his acknowledge-
ment of the vulnerability of some ACP coun-
tries. Yet, other European officials, stress that
such views do not reflect the position of the
EU, which has given a mandate to the
European Commission to negotiate the EPAs
with the ACP countries.


Nonetheless, the East African Community,
several Souther African and Indian Ocean
states, Cte d'Ivoire and Ghana have all con-
cluded interim trade-in-goods agreements with
the European Commission. The institution's
President, Jos Manuel Barroso, pledged to
hold consultations with the leaders of the four
African regions before launching a new round
of talks next February to finalise comprehen-
sive EPAs with all sub-Saharan countries.
Such deals will also cover trade in services,
investments, intellectual property and the
opening up of public procurement to outside
competition. F.M. M



Jos Manuel Barroso during the EU-Africa Summit
in Lisbon (8th -9th December 2007). EC

Jos Manuel Barroso and Alpha Oumar Konar,
Chairperson of the African Union in Lisbon. EC






Interaction ACP-EU


Rid for each country

The amounts earmarked for the national indica-
tive programmes for the 31 States that have
signed cooperation strategy documents with
the EU are listed below.


(A and B envelops)
Benin
Botswana
Burkina Faso
Burundi
Cameroon
Chad
Comoros
Congo-Brazzaville
Djibouti
Ethiopia
Gabon
Gambia
Ghana
Guinea-Bissau
Kenya
Lesotho
Liberia
Madagascar
Malawi
Mali
Maurice
Mozambique
Namibia
Rwanda
Sao Tom and Principe
Senegal
Seychelles
Sierra Leone
Swaziland
Tanzania
Zambia


(Euro million)
340.2
77.3
537.2
202.1
245.9
311
48.1
85
41.1
674
50.2
77.9
373.6
102.8
394.4
138
161.8
588.2
438
559.3
63.4
634.1
104.9
294.4
18.2
297.8
6.3
268.4
63.9
565.1
489.4


EPI issue sets

















during Joint


NB: Further allocations plus regional support and
European Investment Bank funding may be awarded
on top of these amounts to cover contingencies.

Source: European Commission's Directorate-General
for Development.



10TH EDF BREAKDOWN
Of the 22.682 billion allocated
under the 10th EDF (2008-
2013), 21.966 billion will go to
ACP countries, 286M to Overseas
Countries and Territories (OCTs) and
430M to the Commission to organise
programming and implementation of
the EDF. The overall amount for the ACP
countries includes 1 7.766 billion to the
national and regional indicative pro-
grammes, 2.700 billion to intra-ACP
and intra-regional cooperation and
1.500 billion to Investment Facilities.
The EDF will focus more on regional pro-
grammes to underpin implementation of
the European Partnership Agreements
(EPAs) and also "incentive amounts" for
good governance.M















fLY Iss



fissembly


j'4j


i; I [--


hmce is no plan B! The plan cnEpritses WTOl
ST iiil.'" Louis Michel said firmly in tle char-
gedJ jiInii'lphere of the Serena Hotel confe-
T iece LLTIrT ni the he.iilt of Rv. jnda's capital,
K i-.ili .* h.ii i'. l c i ii p.i ,li. l. 'i aria.lr t.lr i n it I.'U onlinents
. i.. .i i.'lllhitJ ThI Euiiit' peiie. i ('ii iiiin r in r tor De'eliup erit
.iii hlu., iii .,ipp.11 it ili he EL. uit'n>ii t P.liini-rhip A rc, iii'ement.
iEP'A i .- !ih hi! Eli iE .1, Liil ii 1ii L lJii Je Ii ilh lthL ACP
.l ili uItsI. L [,, th IivL, I \\i rIl> Tr.uuJL ( >r,'.ii',I.ilI i", i \\ FTi Ii r'tijIIi.L -
nilii ti Inil, j.. il|l EPA'., c f .. !I lic k1 .. l il. itI ii: EI. -\C P 14"
i N .!il .i ll .ilii .i I ll''.! i ilip l. i < i I i i I i .iLt I liiii 1l i
lhi cci, !IEP'
.1 l1 c i l. 1 *1Lii i .! 1 i l i i L i.)c iil i.n i .i ll in. l clu I' li i \\ Ti 1
Ini il i Li l F i..' i i AI .lu L Ii .iil : i l i : ii .l i '.1 .1 I .1 11 .11 l. I L I
MEPs, the ACP MPs took the opportunity to drive home their
concerns, not only to the Commission, which is leading the nego-
tiations, but also to the Council, thanks to the presence of Joao
Cravinho, the Portuguese Cooperation Minister, whose country
then held the EU Presidency.


hI44
P'.'


i






Interaction ACP-EU


> Kigali Declaration

Finally, in the wake of several days of debates
and behind-the-scenes negotiations, a tangible
outcome was achieved with the adoption of a
Kigtili Declaration that underlines the ACP
countries' concern about the Commission,
which had been threatening to impose a
Generalised System of Preferences (GSP) that
would provide a much less generous EU mar-
ket access to countries that failed to sign the
EPAs in time. The Kigali Declaration states
that this system "would threaten the welfare
and livelihoods of millions of workers in ACP
States", and recalls the EU's undertaking in
the revised Cotonou Agreement. This specifies
that no ACP country should be left less well
off at the end of any negotiations. However,
after further pressure was applied by the
- -


Boyce Sebetela from Botswana angrily. His
statement was greeted with thunderous
applause from the audience. Socialist MEP,
Alain Hutchinson added, "This is what can
only be called blackmail!"
Despite this flood of criticism, Commissioner
Louis Michel did not back down. He re-
emphasised his faith in the EPA, describing it
as a "development tool" and sought to reassure
the Assembly that the liberalisation of trade
would be a gradual process backed up by a sig-
nificant level of European financial support.
"This is not crude liberalisation!", Michel
pointed out, going on to refer to the failure of
the trade preferences system that was launched
several decades before. His belief is that it is
high time for the ACP countries to embrace
economic openness, using economic growth in
Asia as a model.


Activity commercial, Bamako 2007.
Afrique in visu /Baphste de Ville d'Avray


Christian Democrat and Liberal MEPs, the
declaration included a reference to the need to
comply with WTO requirements.
At the moment when the Commission's nego-
tiators were seeking to conclude WTO com-
patible free trade agreements by 31 December
2008, the parliamentarians hit out at what they
termed the "pressures" and the "dogmatic and
dictatorial" stance adopted by the EU's execu-
tive arm. "Just as in the good old days of the
colonies, we have been asked to be on our best
behaviour and agree to sign in Brussels!" said


> China's monopoly


The subject of Asia and its emerging powers
like China and India, now taking up strong
positions in Africa, sparked off yet another
spirited debate in Kigali, this time between
MEPs and ACP MPs. The ACP parliamentari-
ans wouldn't accept any criticism of China
made in a foreign investment report adopted
by the Assembly, much to the dismay of its co-
author Astrid Lulling, an MEP from
Luxembourg. She asserted that, "China is


monopolising the continent's natural resources
and raw materials. This does not help the
development process along but benefits
Chinese companies. China's aid does more
harm than good." This very direct criticism
displeased African MPs, backed by the JPA's
Co-President, Radembino Coniquet, and
added to by a representative of the Democratic
Republic of the Congo (DRC), who said,
"Each country is entitled to develop its rela-
tions with anyone it chooses".
It was later pointed out that the ACP States did
not need to be taught any lessons by Europe,
whose companies prefer to relocate to the
Middle Kingdom (China) rather than Africa.
But these clashes revealed just how explosive
these issues are and how much work still has
to be done by the EU in its efforts to forge a
'three-sided' dialogue with China and the
African continent.
The Assembly managed to come together again
to put over its concem at the deteriorating situ-
ation in East Congo, where continuing clashes
between the Congolese army and General
Laurent N'Kunda's rebel forces have displaced
350,000 people in the last 12 months. In an
emergency resolution, the Assembly called for
the mobilisation of the international communi-
ty and neighboring countries. "Congo is the
trigger of Africa," wared a DRC MP. German
MEP Jtrgen Schroeder believed that "the sta-
bility of the entire region is under threat owing
to this crisis, involving the rape of women, the
murder of children, as well as violence and pil-
laging for ethnic reasons." Sadly, the
Assembly's warning was tragically borne out a
few days later when fighting intensified around
the city of Goma, close to the Rwandan border.
Finally, the Assembly provided the opportuni-
ty for a wake-up call on an issue that may be
less dramatic but still has major implications
for the ACP countries: the delay in ratifying
the revised Cotonou Agreement. This delay is
now jeopardising the release of funds from the
101 European Development Fund, 2008-2013.
The Co-Presidents, Glenys Kinnock and
Radembino Coniquet, urged national MPs to
take action to guarantee that the agreement is
ratified on time so that European aid can be
released. The 27 EU Member States and two-
thirds of the ACP Group of States must ratify
the pact before the Commission can draw
upon the EDF's 22.6 billion worth of financ-
ing. Kinnock stressed how serious the situa-
tion was, warning that if the ratification
process is not completed, funding for projects
and budget aid would not be forthcoming. She
hoped that this issue would be settled during
the JPA's next meeting in Slovenia in March.
S.F.


COURIER


IL -


81 F_














1111 1J


iIr.1 TriE L


-J'-


1q











up the base of its strength on the global market
-Botswana, South Africa and Namibia -share
the same strategic objective and the renewal of
its joint-venture agreements with these States
is at stake.


> 8 new oligopoly
An African supply oligopoly is being formed
to deal with the mass of the world's traders and
cutters. Its position will grow even stronger
from 2008 as demand will outstrip supply and
the gap will continue to grow, according to the
forecasts of the sector's other giant, Rio Tinto
Diamonds, which admits that beneficiation is
ilci. ii.ilc E c i !L i l iI D e Bl'i!. i 1.,IIII ._L


black tt. iI i.h Llhp. 'L', Iilh 1l iii N.iilhhlJ.i
another: .i cc' ich l clc Dc RiFcci .ii .I ilic
Namib'., D i.hi. .In.l Ti..li. .'hp.'' '. INDTI. I
guaran'cc, LL iii! i,; I. I i l.I.I l !. -iiii l! i
plants liLi cI e -_" 1 .,1,,.I 1 II TIhC .wi. 1 Il.ii
these ciilli = i l | i. ,i i. lidil i i ll.i iii ,I
diam or!nd. l n. [I'. i ,iI -'I I,
B otsw aI .iI |., pe i.- li. c. iu ic illI t'i c ,Il
16 cutt'r. il.iil. !li, [ I[ is' .' i" I i' iNi, [.l
over thi' I .'L i I . .i l ic c.l.liI .ii.ii a .1
quarter r ii i iii il h I @. l.| 1 I lll I
U S$2 "ul!!,..i l TIlu- .. ,l i.il.ii .1.' i-
tage ol ilic i. i 11.11i i i li il. d .iL
produce l, d. il.il !i i,, -'ii ii. .| .i! i.
Gaboro,,c Illc !, ne tic i.. . i.
and d ,l i hl u, l t. .liii. L I! i l r->.ic I .. lI
Tradin{ t. i' ii| i IL' ii' t' .. I ii I. _)
B eers, lu i l .i Ii. *.iI ii e i-
tions fri.. lI.... l. ... i.. R.. ...1 T1.1 i ..hi|.li' .
w ill al.. li ..1" h ._ .d i.. ii ., !Ii..p .iiiii
busines,,c, iii,!.lie! i !. !i!i.. ili.ii ci.iI.lc i!i!ii
to be c.n!iiic!l! c iii ,I ,, i. l! i! .-
ing the! i !h l n -h n 'n' l! !.!'.i
stones.
A ngok i, h il.- i l! . Ih n.ill di.l ,,l. I .... i -
ed by !i. .' .i i l1.i ii i *l .l ti l II
double il iii I c l i i'. l II i.i !!, ,h .i l i l
nine m i!!',iii. .i u .1.I !j i C'.|iL ,I ,i ,l 1i I _i
billion i, 21iii i
De Beci. ilic. e .lt !c .n.ii. t i!a!tl ma !
uncut (l!nh. ilid. h. J i,, 0 h. ,ii.. I si l !,!!,
the trend. The three countries that still make


- 1


to invest some US$2.6 billion in new projects,
particularly in South Africa, Botswana,
Namibia and Tanzania, there will still be a sig-
nificant gap between supply and demand. And
yet another heavyweight in the global market,
Alrosa of Russia, has its president, Sergey
Vybomov, estimating that global demand for
uncut diamonds will reach US$20 billion by
2020, while supply will only amount to US$9
billion at current production rates. As a result
of that, production rates are set to increase.
But, despite all these demands, expectations
and changes, Gareth Penny, managing director
of De Beers believes that beneficiation can
, Il i hCi ., i l i. I i l t 1' il .. lI lI l. l


I ilI! !Ild !I, .I.. III! I I.lll l.0 C L ll,,,II.I I, !!!I..


L.iii i ,iC i l! l iCi .i l .11 '.1 IIh ll. l hI l h- I .




1 1 .0 I i I.1 i' .i L I' ll '' I l'-iii Il "l i -l .11 il -
i I .'I |' il I ll. l 'I h 1.1 l I t. l 'I. I .'L I


III' iliii flic







iii i ll iI IiI. I l '.ii ci 1- I iici ' i i il
d ii .i i i ll i. i !i ..... i '.i h

lll I. 1 i" l!l 'ic ih. llhlic I!.l u' I I, ll .il .l i


RI l. ..l .I .! u' .! . i1. .i lli A ll u' .! .! 1.


l.,,llu.l.l I .l! .l! .!-l i '-h. l. h l i .I ll ll. I.iI -l' .l" ii|L
l .I I lhll '' !' I i .' i l i.' l in .l il l
IIl>. l iilc il 11'! 1 ,..i. .i~ '. !.i l l!'! | | ." l Il ,l lI l
n i iinl I.n il| lic,- F M M


Th.- I I- I pa es 27 .I u 28 ih.' i.- N h.- l '. "
Alhc ll l ll , hl. ,c L ,,, ,,


Sli "


COURIER


Trade


1 11 :i:zr


94& or


















































Indeed, there are very few playwrights or professional
actors involved in the art of storytelling who haven't
heard of this Haitian artist.
B.i!iilijlii. has succeeded in transforming an art you could also call it
traditional folklore into an experimental theatrical experience of a very
high standard. In doing this, she has travelled all over the globe receiving
numerous awards and honours for her breakthrough work that borders on
the magical. Her focus is on storytelling from every possible angle. She
writes, she directs and she does this through a deep understanding of
music, and sociology.
Chevalier de l'Ordre National du Mrite, France. (Crr. .. de l'Ordre des
Arts et des Lettres, France. Becker d'Or 3me Festival de la
Francophonie (1989). Prix Arletty de l'Universalit de la Langue
Franaise (1992). These are just a small sample of the awards that have
been showered upon her during her career, not to mention her roles chair-
ing juries and other honours.
Last November, she was in Brussels at La Roseraie theatre for a per-
formance designed specifically for a young audience, "Quand les
chiens et les chats parlaient" (When dogs and cats spoke). But, as is
only to be expected with someone of her reputation, these performanc-
es are not confined to the younger generation. Adults, well versed in her
ability to entertain, make sure they are part of the audience well before
the performance begins.
Arriving in Brussels early in the moving, B.! iliJiii:. makes the time to
enjoy a congenial breakfast with the show's organizers and then it's off to
La Roseraie for some last minute fine-tuning and rehearsal. At the theatre
it is a delight for her to rediscover acquaintances and many of her fans
before she appears officially on stage. And when she does, her story-
telling is delightfully relaxed and easy-going, delivered in her soft-spo-
ken voice. An amiable, informal style that charms everyone present.


B.!iiilijlii. has that special talent of making you think you are the only
person who counts for her at that moment.
Mimi, practically everybody calls her Mimi, is a huge stage presence.
She effortlessly creates a chemistry that would win over any audience
no matter how unpromising it might appear to start with.
She quickly involves the audience as extras in the performance and they
join in enthusiastically, singing songs often in Creole or Spanish -
without having the slightest idea what they are about. The younger
members of the audience are overawed, with mouths wide open, hard-
ly daring to breathe. They hang on to her every word, every syllable,
every breath.
"I use these simple storylines," she says, "and a universe of creatures
(rat, mouse, lizard, sparrow and so forth) to create all the atmosphere of
Haiti..." And, as she leads the audience on her journey, the fabulous
becomes reality! After the performance, Mimi was despite her many
years of experience walking on air because of the spell she had man-
aged to weave around the youngsters who had marvelled at her per-
formance, her words and music.
Later, she met with the Belgian side of the family of her deceased hus-
band, Grard B.iiiiJi:ii. her co-author of many books and other
works. Talking with her, she recalls her father, a senior member of the
medical faculty in Port-au-Prince and a descendant of a former
Marooon leader during Haiti's war of independence and her mother, the
daughter of a former Haitian President in the 1920s. From the age of 10,
Barthlmy travelled a great deal in the Caribbean and to Florida before
studying political science in Paris. There she was to discover a sense of
disorientation and disappointment. "When I was 16, having completed
my secondary school education, I left Haiti for France and soon under-
stood the painful meaning of the word exile," she remembered. "I had
family ties with the French, I belonged to a cultivated mulatto family,
but this was colonial France when the war in Algeria was in full spate.


N. 4 N.E. JANUARY FEBRUARY 2008




























































For the foreign emigrant, the sole choice in France was assimilation."
She gave up her studies and now married, travelled with her husband.
First as he took up the post of cultural attach with the French
Embassy in Colombia, then the embassies in Bolivia, and Sri Lanka.
Following this period, she resumed her studies in 1972, taking a
degree course in Spanish literature. Then came a year-long stay with
the Garifunas [tribe] in Honduras studying their unique culture. This
tribe is a mix of Amerindian and African peoples, whose language,
Garifuna, is the Africanised survival of the Arawak tongue, where
speech differs according to gender (i.e. men and women do not speak
in the same way). As an example, the nouns used to specify the same
object are said differently depending on whether it is a male or female
speaker. It isn't, therefore, surprising after this experience that her
doctorate in theatre, focused on the role the theatre plays in the iden-
tity of a cultural minority: the Garifunas.
"Latin America, and more specifically Colombia, offered me the
opportunity to get in touch with many leading cultural figures of the
1960s," she explained. "My initiation into artistic life began with my
association with the TEC (Teatro Experimental de Cali), founded and
run by Enrique Buenaventura and the Casa de la Cultura de Bogota,
founded and run by Santiago Garcia. This enabled me to discover the
works of contemporary European and Latin American authors, such


as Brecht, Kantor, Grotowski, Eduardo Manet, Jose Triana, Arrabal,
Borges and Joao Cabral Do Melo Neto."
She took a keen interest in a wide variety of theatre, such as those of
Claude Alranq and Peter Brook, as well as, Eugenio Barba's Odin
Thtre and Mnouchkine Thtre du Soleil. She undertook training
opportunities with Eduardo Manet and the Roy Hart Thtre. Then she
performed in France under the direction of Rafael Murillo Selva, well-
known in Colombia. Later on, she was an assistant to the anti-establish-
ment director Manuel Jose Arce, who was then producing theatrical
works critical of the American military presence in Central and
Southern America.
The majority of her university research was undertaken at the same time
as these theatrical experiences. As she explains, "my first steps towards
the theatre, my on-the-job training and my university studies led to a
practice of theatre focused on the memory of my country. I had to fight
against a loss of identity, the alienation I experienced as a result of my
assimilation in France." And B.i iil!ijiii. concludes, "my approach to
the theatre is based on the need to put up a display of resistance for the
sake of my mental survival, to adopt a spirit of rebellion and activism."
www.mimibarthelemy.com
Last work to appear: Book and recording "Dis-moi des Chansons
d'Hati". Publisher: Lise Bourquin Mercad. H.G. M


COURIER















































If 2007 was dominated by the climate change issue, 2008 is set to be the year of
biodiversity. The 188 States party to the International Convention on Biological
Diversity will meet together in Bonn, Germany 19-30 May. It will provide them with
an opportunity to take stock of how they are faring in their attempts to save declining
biodiversity, as well as, reaching an agreement on the thorny issue of the "fair and
equitable sharing of the benefits arising from genetic resources". On this tricky sub-
ject, the European Union is often called upon to play the role of mediator, helping heal
the rift between the countries of the Northern and Southern Hemispheres.


big-brother, the Convention on Biological Diversity (CBD)
was bor as a consequence of the Rio Earth Summit in June
1992 at the same time as the Convention on Climate Change.
In reality, the CBD is just as broad-ranging and aspires to conserve and
guarantee the sustainable use of the biological resources we depend
upon for our survival on the planet. However, rather than confining itself
to acting as a watchdog, the CBD has a more ambitious goal.
Specifically, with the arrival of biotechnologies and the extension of
property rights (including patents) in relation to living things -the CBD
is calling for a legal framework to guarantee the fair and equitable sha-
ring of the benefits of genetic resources. And this applies to all kinds of
resources such as plants, animal extracts and micro-organisms used to
produce items such as the active ingredients in medicinal products.
Consequently, in laying down this legal framework, there is a great deal
at stake in both biological and economic terms.


> Depletion

The Earth's rich biological resources are becoming depleted at a signif-
icant rate, the scientific community estimating that the total number of
species to have populated the Earth being as much as 10 times higher
than the current number. And although the process of extinction is
widely agreed to be a natural one, the rate of decline has speeded up
dramatically in recent times. Certainly, evidence of human-led extinc-
tion of many living organisms has been available for over a century and
it is predicted that if the present trend continues, around 50,000 species
are set to disappear every year over the coming decades.
As might be expected, due to their geographical location most ACP
countries have either a tropical or subtropical climate favouring the pro-
liferation of a wide variety of species. For example, the forests of
Central Africa alone are home to a wide range of flora and fauna: 400
or so mammal species, over 1,000 bird species and more than 10,000


N. 4 N.E. JANUARY FEBRUARY 2008





I i' hq

y'


anU S iillu ll c li.il | -lil' iiI ll ii R i .1 cn.



L I,-.l! -!i ihiilliii!!! ci .l!c' I!n ' ll .i h.i 1 Il!. .I
m .il.! il.ii i- |!.i.. in .' !, IhI. c R )D


p I l! !c ', h |' ,,i!!, Ii. l ihc' !l!lii'! i -

IP R !I.i i 1i !c l .i .i! .I I. i ,! !ii!i i c i .il iii!,

d e .i !.!|ii>.l .i. i lL, .i I, |! !, n.l. i .i !' ''!
dre !c l C .,, h ., C. l i !ill!. l- ic' C ll .i 1 .l!l --

u l.,!. ilI InC' L. i.C' i h .lil.i, l! i ,,!h !hr'! i .lilli !i l .
re !u i 1 II i lC i Ic. .. !!!l l l l' '11 .11 1 1. .1 .l l
o f .i li .ii .i1 1 l l-!i!i !l! .hl !
thc. l1h.l!h l .ll l c.k, ,! -


C- - ~ ~


rk 4
s -



3Sh


COURIER


Our Planet



plant species, 3,000 of which are particular to This law upholds the 'farmer's privilege',
that habitat alone. Moreover, plants and ani- where farmers are allowed to keep some of the1
mals are at their most bountiful in the steppes crops they harvest so they can be used at a
and the savannah, particularly in Africa, later date. This privilege has become optional
thanks to a combination of natural conditions in other international discussions. This legisla-
and altemating wet and dry seasons. tive instrument also acknowledges the part
Today, ACP States are working together with the played by communities as the repositories of
EU to promote several initiatives designed to knowledge, reflected in royalties being paid
safeguard the rich continental and maritime for the use of this knowledge. Rules applied in -
resources. One example is the FISHBASE proj- the field in Africa are still quite rudimentary,
ect for "Strengthening Fisheries and as the authorities seem to be waiting for this
Biodiversity Management in ACP Countries". issue to be settled within the context of the
The aim here is to provide information to help CBD. On that basis, they can expect a long
the enforcement of policies that focus on con- wait as at their meeting late 2007, representa-
serving aquatic biodiversity, its sustainable tives of the 188 signatories of the Convention
exploitation and the equitable sharing of the were still in disagreement over this question.
benefits in keeping with the principles govem- As of now, major economic nations like
ing the Biodiversity Convention. Already, the Australia, New Zealand and Canada (the
project has established three regional centres in United States does not subscribe to the CBD)
Africa and the regional coordinators have super- are rejecting demands by the countries in the
vised project training activities and lent support South for access to the resources to be con-
to fisheries, scientists and specialist staff. trolled. M.M.B. M




,"". *. S **0 0 0 *














> Sharing benefits
b".. * . . .. .,
.. .ic. Fil i, e ,,ie .



> Sharing benefits .z 1.1 c' I. Ic
d- :: '
A p .iii i inii .i iiii .. 1 ii. 'i.. 'li., il ..iili ^ -.*', AA, . , ,*




ma lii i.n i iic ilc i 'ii in c ,I








si
1 a-
C~t~ ,,q


Haiti lias endured more political and social turmoil than
most nations since it won its independence in 1804.
The frequent upheavals have undermined economic
and social well being. Over 50% of the population lives
on less than a dollar per day.
A degree of security has been put in place by the United
Nations Stabilisation Force, MINUSTAH, since 2004. It
means that the government can move forward with
plans to re-start the economy and deliver to its people.
Although lacking indigenous resources, it has trading
potential surrounded by middle income countries,


including the Dominican Republic on the same island of
Hispaniola.
"The first condition for investment is peace and stabili-
ty. That is why we have to put ail our energy into main-
taining peace and stability," said President Prval at the
annual opening of Parliament on 14 january 2008.
International donors are on board with a mix of project
and budget aid to underpin stability.
The dichotomies of this Caribbean country are many.
Its statistics on poverty are brutal yet its astoundingly
rich culture entrancing...


N 4 N E JANUARY FEBRUARY 2008






port Haiti


BUILDING




on


A look at the political upheavals of the past puts into perspective the current relative
stability in Haiti. For the government it is an opportunity, with needed donor support,
to consolidate its administration and take steps to restart the economy to alleviate
poverty.


ainos, relatives of the Arawaks of
South America arriving in 2600 BC,
were the first known inhabitants of
the Hispaniola Island. One of the
most revered to this day was Queen Anacaona
or 'Golden Flower' who ruled over Xaragua,
one of the five kingdoms of the Hispaniola led
by caciques (Chieftans). She was one of the
last to succumb to Spanish influence on the
arrival of Christopher Columbus in 1492 but at
a meal for the Spanish new governor in 1503,
her followers were arrested and executed.
Anacaona fled but was captured and hung in
Santo Domingo. It was estimated that origi-
nally there were between 100,000 to 1 million
Tainos on the island who were gradually wiped
out upon Columbus' arrival through epidemics
and enforced hard labour. But still Haiti's Taino
descent is still reflected in the country's culture
whilst some Haitians claim blood ties.


African slaves were brought over by the
French colonists in 1520 and inhabited the
Western portion of the island. In 1731, the
Spanish recognized the French colony Saint
Domingue and a border was drawn up along-
side two rivers.
Several slave leaders, including Francois
Dominique Toussaint l'Ouverture won free-
dom from their masters and France abolished
slavery in 1803.
The white heart was symbolically ripped out
of the French flag by rebel leader Jean-
Jacques Dessalines and the red and blue
stitched together, and the Haitian flag,
'Liberte ou la Mort' hoisted. On January
1804, after a decisive battle with the French,
Dessalines announced independence in
Gonaives and the African Haitans took con-
trol of the island restoring its Taino name
'Haiti', or "mountainous land."


Fast forward to the 20th century and the strate-
gic importance of Haiti as a shipping route.
Connecting the newly opened Panama Canal
led to a US invasion in 1915, the occupation
lasting until 1934. Several coups later, the dic-
tatorship of Francois Duvalier took hold in
1957, his support coming from burgeoning
middle class and rural poor. Reinforcing his
power with the 'Tontons Macoute', named
after the fictious Uncle Knapsack who carried
off children, they were allowed to extort cash
and goods from the population and in return
loyally protected their President. Jean-Claude
'Babydoc' Duvalier succeeded his father upon
his death in 1971. In 1986 'Babydoc' fled to
France. A period of instability followed from
1986 to 1990. Faced with the return of
Duvalier's supporters, the Supreme Court


COURIER







Haiti I port


ordered elections in December 1990 when a
young Priest, Jean Bertrand Aristide, broadly
supported by civil society, came to power in
September 1991 under the banner of
'Lavalas', meaning 'flood'. Current President,
Ren Prval, was his Prime Minister from
February 1991 to September 1991.
Just seven months in office, a coup staged by
General Raoul Cdras was immediately con-
demned and an economic embargo was
imposed and maintained until October 1994,
when Aristide returned with US backing.
Aristide was barred from seeking a consecu-
tive term in the 1996 Presidential Election
won by Ren Prval, who in 2001 became the
first democratically elected leader in the
country's history to complete a mandate.
Artistide remained a popular figure forming
the 'Fanmi (family) Lavalas' party, and the
Foundation for Democracy giving interest
free loans for business and support for health
and education. He was elected President in
November 2000 winning 91.7% of the vote.
The 200th Anniversary of the country's inde-
pendence was marked by civil protest forcing
Aristide into exile on 29 February 2004,
although he claims he was made to leave by
US fear of unrest spreading. Boniface
Alexandre became interim President with the
task of organising elections within two years.
On 7 February 2006, Ren Prval once more
became President, elected for the period 2006
to 2011 under the broad movement of
LESPWA (Hope) which pulled together sever-
al political parties and civil society groups. His
was a slim majority of 51.21%, after blank bal-
lots were counted, requiring the support of
other parties to form a coalition government.




"Things are changing in our country. Politics
can be done in a different way. The country
cannot, at the slightest opportunity, topple
over into instability," said Prval in his annual
opening speech to Parliament on 14 January
2008. He outlined some of the main economic
challenges and need for state modernisation to
cement security, including changes to the jus-
tice system, the need for credit and investment
(see article on industry) and reliable and prop-
erly priced energy.
The presence of the United Nations
Stabilisation Force for Haiti (MINUSTAH)
has largely been responsible for the return to
stability. Although there are still too many kid-
nappings, said the President, whose perpetra-
tors should be brought to justice.
Following the departure of ex-President Jean
Bertrand Aristide, a UN Security Council


N. 4 N.E. JANUARY FEBRUARY 2008


Resolution in June 2004 mandated a force to
stabilise the and to help the transitional gov-
ernment hold elections. "Armed gangs were
holding the country at ransom," said David
Wimhurst, MINUSTAH's Director of Public
Relations, speaking at its headquarters based
in Port-au-Prince's former Hotel Christopher.
MINUSTAH currently numbers 7,060 military
personnel, mostly from Latin America, with a
large contingent from Brazil and 2,091 police
officers (UN figures November 2007) helping
to build a Haitian police force. MINUSTAH's
new commander since September 2007 is
Tunisian Diplomat, Hdi Annabi. Wimhurst
explained that some force was necessary to
clamp down on gangs responsible for violence
and kidnapping. "It took three months to break
up the gangs, some lives were lost and 800
arrested in Cit Soleil," added Wimhurst.
Since February 2007, it is easier to circulate
in Cit Soleil. MINUSTAH's actions will,
"create a space for longer term development
to take place," added Wimhurst. "The only
way we can leave the state is if a fully profes-
sionally equipped police force is at the serv-
ice of the state." To date, 11,000 Haitian
police officers have been trained whereas at
least 20,000 are required. Wimhurst said that
MINUSTAH is also funding 16 boats to
patrol Haiti's Northern shores, a drop off
point for illegal narcotics.


A recent report by the NGO, International
Crisis Group (ICG)', says that the government
should encourage Haiti's 3 million diaspora to
invest more in the country whose remittances
came to US$1.65 billion in 2006 amounting to
35% of the GDP. ICG's senior analyst,
Damien Helly, said this economic contribu-
tion should be reflected in the political system
by facilitating voting abroad and allowing
dual citizenship and diaspora representation
within Parliament, which is likely to require
constitutional reform. The paper also calls for
a diaspora task force mandated by Haitian
officials, all political forces, civil society and
the private sector, to draw up a 10-year strate-
gy backed by international support.
Important too for the country's future is a bi-
national strategy with the Dominican Republic
despite international condemnation of the vio-
lations of rights of Haitian workers in its neigh-
bouring country (see article by Gotson Pierre).
In March 2008, the 3rd edition of a bi-national
fair on eco-tourism and cultural links will take
place in Belledre, Haiti, jointly organised by
the Dominican body, la Fondation Science et
Art and. 'Fondation pour le Dveloppement du
Tourism A/. ...... (FONDTAH) and San
Pont Ayiti, explained Dr. Jos Serulle the
Dominican Republic's Ambassador Haiti.2


s... ..
C~ -r .







eport


Hui1


Statistical

snapshot of Haiti
figuress fo:r 20 6 unless holler ise stated.i


8. .7 m million ..-. .............
^-? "i.-. i_ -..B
--- -_--- .2--






4rer" 27,750 c.q krn

Piuln.tir n. 8 7 trillion ...

GDP- LIS5 billion

Ainnuil GDP qrrvroth 2.3%H

Long termn 4ebt LJSS1.3 billion 20ns

Lit_' etpectanc> 52 figuree foi lune 2005)


IUNEP inderi 146 out of 177
(2007-2208 report).

Per capital GNI US$48u

imports LIS$1.5S billion i20u6 estimanticon)
mainly. food, fuels, machiner,
manufactured clo:ils

Erports UiS$494Ml (20u6 estinimti:in'
Coffee, oils, mangoes, ,etli.er.

Politics
President, Pen Prval since 14 Kla 2u06
( -ye.li terir)
Head of Government, Prime Minister,
lacques EdoLuaid Alexis since 30 Mayl 20il0

Bicanieral National Assembllv and Senate
Senate (3u seats) elections held every six
yeais but candidate with tie most votes in
each ot the ten departmentL erves 6 years,
the nexi 4 years and 3' placed, 2 yai',
meaning an eleticon tIc replace a third of the
rmenibers will take place in 20u8.

Chamrber of DepLJties (99 seati, elected
ei,,, 4 year' next Plection in &pril 2010

Main political parties. Fusion, Nleri|ing ot
Haitian Social Democrats; OPL, Stru|igiling
Peoples' Orqanisatio.n, Alyans Democratic
Alliance National; Fiont for the
Reconstruction ot Haiti; Aitibonite in Action
(LAAA).

Snore; World Bank, UNDP European
Union, CIA, CG:cernment :if Haiti.


l.ii i l ilj !. i lii i iL. t l ih i. i i' ll'.



Si h!i. l i .h i.i F..i n i' 1 .i i i.

S i. iI.i i .- .. li i i I. i.. . i i
i i .ID t i l i. l i t l c I. .i .i I .ii ii I i

,i 't-. i ii l .i -'i ." j 1.. M i i i L .. '

i .1 1t \ i Il i' .1 h i tI u. l. i iUt




>


S.' .. i i| l .1i.' '' i it l i iii Iii., r.l i i.ll ii . i d '
Si i i i i. ii i i i

I it .' i 1 i il i L *.' t* Il i .c I' .1 'ti !li I -

IIi. ,, ,, .i lll I i i I h !" d Il i I l ih,, -

.I .' !1 .I ui .1 ,! '|lI I ll 1! T | I -



| | | !.'i. h ' ".i .i ~.i i 'n I ['.. .I I ..l i.

E _D F \\c ... lc il i. ,i ,,1 | .i..oil! i ,i-



I-,.:d I',. .: ', lh, I H ,r, E II, l
,,+ [_k ._., ,.,,, ,,, III., F ,.,,,. ... ( ,.. ,l -,h -


Ili, t i H iIC. ilii ti i' t ii.i i. imii t it

E liII i t l. .iii i i. l i ii !' t .i!i ,I l l !.l iii. il.tl ,


1 .ll dl! L '. I l l .ll L '!. IL IL! `11 H IlCl ll.

iE .ll. i i, iI i i iii iti l i.! t .i" i i t i i .l M l-, i iT ,
lh ..1 I 1.11 H IC .l l a 1 la ,,,, ii .lll







i iii i i l I i . ii Aii

k .ll!' l s l i; l!l .' l' I'l n In !' .I i.'. i -





I. il 'C' I i. I. '1""1 'I.
I i, I ,i,1i ,[,,i

I ,l- ,, ,, ,, h

" u -1 ,, ", ,,i [' ,


r ,[i 1l, .-I .-, .-',l . .1 FI I -I, i r


il 1 I- -.


COURIER


i-,.:l-, -,- .:.,..l









... .. .. .. .. .. .. ..


erge Gilles is leader of the Fusion des
Sociaux Democrates Haitienne
(Haitian Social Democratic Fusion
Party) with one of the biggest parlia-
mentary representations; 6 out of 30 seats in
the Senate and 20 out of 99 in the Chamber of
Deputies. Fusion participates in the "coali-
tion" or what Gilles subtly refers to as a "plu-
ralist" government formed following the 2006
elections.With a vote of 2.62 per cent, he was
one of the defeated candidates out of 33 who
stood in the February 2006 Presidential elec-
tion which brought President Prval to power.
Secretary General of Fusion, Robert Auguste,
is iI !.i1 l. in charge of the Health Ministry.
Gilles spent 25 years in overseas exile during
the period of period of Duvalier dictatorships,
returning to Haiti in 1986. On the mid-
November day when we met, he was preparing


N. 4 N.E. JANUARY FEBRUARY 2008


for an aftemoon ministerial meeting with the
cabinet to which all five opposition leaders
had been invited by President Prval to discuss
a World Bank evaluation of government. In
our meeting in Ptionville, whilst applauding
this open consultation, Gilles voiced concem
that the current leadership of Prime Minister
Jacques Edouard Alexis and President Preval
had so far fallen short in, "dealing with the
major challenges of the past."





Ren Prval has previous experience of run-
ning the country. He is a former Prime
Minister and also President and is not abusing
his position. He understands the fragile state of
things. To date, we've managed to overcome


security problems. The national police which
broke up has been set up again, and supported
by Minustah, the United Nations' Stabilisation
force for Haiti is doing good work. This plu-
ralist govemment has brought about political
stability. There is some criticism but from peo-
ple who are not represented in government.
Everyone represented has accepted to stay in
this govemment formed by consensus to guar-
antee the country's stability and with the help
of the international community, make the con-
struction of roads and rehabilitation of public
services possible to give the government some
peace of mind. This country has many prob-
lems. On the less positive side, after two years
the government has not managed to overcome
the major challenges of the past. What I'm
telling you, I've also told President, Ren
Prval. Our discussions are very frank.


report




1 I 'I .1 1''






eport


Haiti


lF I .1 L Ii III Ih i I lI !ll .I ii L !.1l





I Iu.,,II Il t I!I i! I l!I l '!. l .I I ~ !I! !i 1 l l!




lit il', I-il
il. 1i f!i!l l!. i l 11 i ii i i il. i l. ii .i.! ..i *i kill.
*l _, i, l, Il .. 11J ,, 11, , i0,, l, 1-
I!, I !', I!' ,. l l .' l l l l * Ih I I. I .l!1 '. l! 'l I' "
'i !Cs.I !H IC d h1 = ill! .l i I il b1, c1',! 1 j
I I' I .' l! L. - l II II .i l i ll h =.' i L II 1''l .1












.. .. ...

I,, I I I'.' l lu' l '! l d


4:


w^ad


COURIER


"+'l







Haiti port


I i !I 1 .'> \ .l.l .[.i L i .i ,I l ,, I . ,. I. i ... I ,i H I I!



I ll| l "C c.lIl.' l u t I L L t 11 1 l ll 1 ll|1 b.c

li..i| l.i \\ .' hI h ," ,, i. .ii ,.I ..I i , -l li-



! ll.' r 1,21! .1c
.11l I I I i l l C l I l i






I i listd ILt. L d .' 1lt l L t!..' lu L .. I It. I I Jl .
M usisic ..I o..I lit ill cri es e ..il.I I IChe


managed. At the time, there was no army and
the police were corrupt. The Minustah option
wasn't a bad one.
What we have to do now is to ready ourselves
for Minustah's departure. We have to take
advantage of Minustah being here to train the
police force and establish another force
some refer to it as a 'gendarmerie'others a new
army -no matter what the name, it is needed
to patrol ports, airports and borders and to
effectively fight the drugs problem.




We have a very weak administration.When
you've had catastrophes like we've had, a
very weak administration is left behind. I sup-
port the Canadians who've invested a lot in
training. I would like to see a training school
for administration in each department and
also two here (the capital, Port-au-Prince).




You can't say that the opposition is corrupt, not
at all. You can't say that Ren Preval is corrupt,
this just isn't the case at all. I know of states
that are corrupt from top to bottom. Where
there is corruption in Haiti it concems the
drugs trade and a section of the justice system.
Prval set up a committee to look into reform
of the justice system and the Parliament has
just adopted three laws on the independence
and a purging of the justice system (laws
passed on November 27 2007). There is going
to be a training school for judges. All our
Parliamentarians backed this reform.


I feel that decentralisation advances democ-
racy but it's true that we have not yet drawn
up a legal framework for decentralisation.
Parliamentarians are working to move ahead
with this so that the municipal authorities
(collectivits territoriales) can take off. The
functioning of a municipal authority is not
only a matter of finding the funding.
D.P.M


P.38
Views of streets in Les Cayes.
Marc Roger

P.39
From top to bottom:
Opposition leader, Serge Gilles.
Debra Percival
Les Cayes.
Marc Roger
Map of Haiti
Copyright Minustah


N. 4 N.E. JANUARY FEBRUARY 2008


cmms r



--~~r -a -i





e--

k-'t,:

-p.I


-~ N
.---"-, -




Y -. t- 'C






eport Haiti


Gotson Pierre*





HRITIIID-DOMInICH








ID THE


Relations have not always been easy due to the rights of Haitian workers in the
Dominican 'Bateyes.'** Moves to bring the countries together by opening up informa-
tion channels can only contribute to better understanding. This will contribute to the
bi-national policy being drawn up by the Haitian government aimed at closer
mutually beneficial relations between the two countries.


n the early years of the 20th Century,
Haitians left home to work in the
Dominican sugar cane plantations that
supplied factories built or financed by
the Americans. In the 1960s an agreement
was concluded between the two countries for
the supply of seasonal workers to gather the
Dominican sugar cane harvest. After this
agreement was condemned following the fall
of the Duvalier dictatorship in 1986, many
Haitians continued to migrate to the
Dominican Republic, principally in search of
employment.
Today, although no population census has
been taken, Dominican officials speak of
over a million Haitians living in the country.
The Dominican Republic sees this migration
as a burden and is continually repatriating
Haitian migrants under conditions that vio-
late the most basic human rights, including
the breaking up of families, deportation at
night with no coordination with the Haitian
authorities, and other forms of ill-treatment.
The background to this present situation is a
long history of enmity and disputes. The
Haitians have not forgotten the massacre of
about 30,000 of their countrymen in the
Dominican Republic in 1937 on the orders of
the dictator Rafael Trujillo. For their part, the
Dominicans remember the harsh regime of
occupation imposed on them by Jean-Pierre
Boyer's Haitian Government between 1822
and 1844.
There are also cultural differences between
the two societies that fuel prejudices in the


Dominican Republic, whose population
claims an Indian and Spanish heritage, while
the Haitians invoke their African heritage.
This state of affairs does not favour under-
standing between Haitians and Dominicans
and influences the work of the media, affec-
ting information about Haitian-Dominican
relations.
For a long time, the Haitian media provided
only sporadic coverage of the Dominican
issue, based on dispatches by international
press agencies. While the Haitian press ope-
rated in almost total ignorance of their neigh-
bouring country, the Dominican press simply
reported the official line on Haiti held by the
Dominican authorities.



Over the past few years, however, the devel-
opment of New Communication and
Information Technologies (NICTs) and the
activities of alternative sectors of the commu-
nication field have allowed information on
Haitian-Dominican relations to take a new
direction and acquire an increased presence
in the Haitian media.
One of the agencies that has worked systemat-
ically on this question is AlterPresse
(www.alterpresse.org), an alternative Haitian
news network and member of the Groupe
Mdialternatif that started operations in 2002.
AlterPresse gives priority to reporting on
Haitian-Dominican relations, regularly cover-
ing key issues in both French and Spanish.


It has produced several hundred articles,
some in cooperation with Dominican col-
leagues, mainly concerned with migration,
border issues, bi-national trade, human
rights, the environment, natural disasters,
health, tourism, culture and so on.
With more than 20,000 hits a day and with its
reports relayed by a range of media (radio,
television, newspapers, Internet sites)
throughout Haiti, the Dominican Republic
and further afield, AlterPresse has helped to
ensure greater media coverage of Haitian-
Dominican affairs, as well as, influencing
several decisions on these issues.
AlterPresse has professional and friendly
relations with Espacio Insular, an alternative
Dominican agency that came on line in
August 2006. In February 2007, they signed
a cooperation agreement and last November
completed a study on Haitian-Dominican
relations and how these are presented in the
media in both countries, organising a meeting
of Haitian and Dominican journalists in Port-
au-Prince to discuss the issues involved.
The journalists realise that the two countries
that share the same island also share a com-
mon destiny. Understanding and cooperation
is therefore necessary to overcome any hosti-
lity, facilitate understanding and harmony, and
create prospects for a common development
rooted in a sense of solidarity. I

*Gotson Pierre is a co-founder of the Groupe
Media Alternatif
**Town where sugar workers live in poor conditions


COURIER




























but is this merely artistic lic
investment and low products


canvas and the bounty of the land is no exception,
?? The real picture is of land degradation, weak
romotina uraent calls for reform.


% of Haiti's population Chavannes says today's "dramatic situation" country has suffered from a lack of political
still depends on the land has deeper roots. DelIayd agricultural reform commitment to the sector, he argues.
for a living, yet the sector is parfl to blame, he says, with no prperr An ever-increasing population has also taken
only raises 25% of Gross sharing out of land since independence in its toll. At independence. 85 of Haiti's half







por Haiti


Many others involved in the sector in Haiti
agree the country could better meet its own
food needs particularly of poultry and eggs. In
the 1980s, industrial production of eggs took
off. Then, 100,000 were produced daily in
Haiti, according to Michel Chancy of the
Association Haitienne pour la Promotion de
i t. i-..... Haitien Association for Livestock
Rearing (AHPEL), and also of the NGO
Vtrimed. Now just 30,000 eggs per month
are produced by Haiti's remaining large farms.
With better infrastructure, credit and good
supply of electricity, the Dominican Republic
has filled the gap left in the markets, says
Greet Schaumans of the Belgian NGO,
Broederlijk Delen.
As for chicken production, from 6 million
annually in 1980s, production declined sharply
in the early 1990s due to the economic embargo.
At the end of the 1990s, the market had been
filled by massive imports of frozen chicken
pieces, according to Vtrimed figures. Now,
the country's chicken production is just a quar-
ter of 1980s levels, or 1.2-1.5 million per
annum.
Nearly everyone connected with the sector
says what is lacking is credit to invest in tech-
nology and inputs to enable farming to fulfill
its potential. Gabriele lo Monaco, counsellor
at the EU's Haiti delegation says, "There is
virtually no investment in agriculture by the
smallholder." Adds Chavannes: "There's been
a de-capitalisation of the peasant farmer."
Chavannes says that farmers in the Dominican
Republic can access credit at 12% annual and
as little as 6%. In Haiti, credit is either unaf-
fordable or unavailable. Interest rates of 20-
30% are common. He reflects "We need a
political commitment to agriculture that is
lacking. We need irrigation, reforestation and
inputs. We will be calling for a diversified
agriculture at the 35th Anniversary Congress
in March 2008, also fair trade and reform of
the land."
Serge Gilles, leader of the Fusion party of
Social Democrats, also stated in an interview,
the need for credit and land reform to enable
people to own land which would encourage
individual investment. He also feels that Haiti
has a future in organic farming, this produce
fetching much higher prices than ordinary
produce in international markets.




One agricultural project which has made a
mark was set up by Vtrimed, the NGO of
professionals specialised in animal health and


production whose aim is to help small rural
farms increase income. Dairy produce such as
sterilised milk and yogurt manufactured in 10
micro-transformation units are distributed
country-wide by youth and rural organizations.
'Lt Agogo', the marketing name for the
products, has won a prize for best product in
South America.
Agriculture is not a priority sector for the 10th
EDF, but the EU has previously funded many
projects with NGOs to promote food security
and also launched an agricultural diversifica-
tion scheme for the centre and south. A
recently approved 3M project, with
E495,000 from the government of Haiti, will
draw up information on the vulnerability of
those dependent on agriculture country-wide,
to be carried out by the Food and Agriculture
Organisation (FAO) and the Haitian Statistical
and Information Institute, the aim being to
develop strategies against food insecurity.


A few niche products like Rebo and Haitian
Blue coffee and the Francis mango, popular
with the Miami-based Haitian diaspora, have
had some export success. Although poor infra-
structure and the limited refrigeration facilities
are obstacles to exports of perishables on a
wider scale.
Some feel that Haiti should follow in Brazil's
footsteps in growing more sugar cane to pro-
duce bio-ethanol. This would cut back on the
country's fuel bill, argue some. But the
Belgian NGO, Broederlijk Delen, says in a
paper that before going ahead there should be
questions about whether this would be the best
use of land. More widespread use of land for
bio-ethanol production globally will push up
prices of foodstuffs, it argues. For import-
dependent Haiti, this may offset any benefit
from cheaper fuel in addition to the huge
investment in water and infrastructure
required for any bio-ethanol venture. D.P. R


F'.i i~di iiiiii riii F'~~ii- iii-F'iiii~
'~'' ' ' '















s*


1"


e -


'j~i


'F


;~F~,
,' r


.01


u


il II





report H,,


C


E


soug


for


If you're selling passion fruit, clothing or music and not up by sunrise, forget about
finding a place to pitch in Port-au-Prince or the neighboring commercial area of
Ptionville. Every patch of sidewalk will have already been taken. Street traders eek out
a living day-by-day.
I .


l production nation



dmplois OCODE


"Need for credit
and investment to
boost production".
Debra Percival


hat appears to be a brisk
business in a market of
nearly 9 million consumers
at street level hides a lack of
organisation, poor internal demand, lack of
credit leading to weak investment in the pro-
ductive sectors, and little value added to
products. Haiti's overall trade balance with
the EU in 2004 was minus 77M, textiles
being the only sector registering an export
surplus of 2M to the EU market for the
same year.
With improved security on the streets and a
stable government in power, Haitians are
looking to a healthier domestic economy to
deliver jobs and improve their livelihoods.
Security issues have recently prevented inter-


national companies from investing in Haiti
but there are now signs of external invest-
ment. Digicel, the Caribbean-wide mobile
phone network, is one major regional busi-
ness realising there are big profits in the
Haitian market, the company's red billboards
commanding attention in the capital's public
spaces.
Haiti's abundant creativity and potentially
large domestic market, as well as, those on its
doorstep in the United States and the wider
Caribbean, are obvious assets but, as far as
setting up smaller businesses goes, time and
time again those met during our report cited a
lack of credit as the biggest obstacle to get-
ting started. The country's business profile is
not enhanced by poor infrastructure, espe-


cially roads linking the capital to the rest of
the country, frequent power cuts, and the fact
that it has few indigenous raw materials.


One European Union (EU) project assisting a
push to stimulate national production is
PRIMA or in Kwyol, the 'Pwogram
Ranfosman Entegre na sekt Koms an Ayti'.
The 4-year 8M project which runs from 2005
to 2009, is helping to give small businesses a
leg up. It is already over-subscribed, says its
Director, Klaus Dieter Handschuh, prompting
the National Authorising Officer (NAO) Price
Pady to suggest a follow-up project would be
beneficial.


COURIER







Haiti port


T I,.. r, -l hl hl !!J.i bc''l li mn i ~| .|l d Il lbi,.
.. iii il ii I it iiii. i. t ** I N ill l i .1
tiNuhliiiL EIu [i, ,, i i'[E i i u iu.it ._
IN D)Ef'r t r i !. i iu.tl i .F.uI Uin. N(b 1
\ l i thi 'it I i 1 .I l, l i. l '. u uI ul!. l iI llli l i. I l ut
.l. n Ic i. m.i .i. l i
INl -)E 't 1 il 1.I ,,, ,, ..i. l .. ..;i.. n ,1 i 1,
I ',..,, ..i ,.., i. I.., ( .- 11. h u I lu l..l !
I .1 11 ( l.I I lli. I 11i I l i. l I, I t .. IIl .i .lu Il lu ,
I i. ll.i. i Il l l I l il i I ii ..ut1.1 i I t !! 1. 1 .1 I l liiii i .




i .1 hI .il ll .11 ItC .I ,.,Iti. *! 1 ll.. h lU .lit l .li



. l 1. 1 iL' lul. Iii l | i h t li il. u', .l I .l l.|u l .1,1 l .



i., i. .,l i l i ll i i i .i l !ii l i l .ii l .


.1il1 'l il li.. il It t I i i. 11 1. 1 l t*
RI '! I | .*Hl l j i.ill, l i 'l i.ld .l! I ".h il l ,Il.
Jih .I Ih I .,, lh en !,,i! su ih.I lC i milII- I.!,lh,,-


n C'I' l! l. l 1'.' Il.'! I. .- l ll, l ,,.11C jll, I









ll,. i i i ll u iu .lt I i l I .1 l. i' u' llII l 'I I 'I | III -

Ilc* t I I lt I. li '.ll.i ll ll u. i!l .' I 'i .li'. 'i


s.lll l' l !' I. l Jl I i l '.ln ' I lli l 1. l l
,d lh' +.,, 1 .1 .- !d u' !1! l.'IIL I = C 01 I!'!,.' .'11, I, C
nilict,.'u ,di,', ...' d u', .' l l






riT l i. l e ' '. l l. ill .I'! i. l h 'li l il




ri c ri E I .EE, ,|ll l =F.I u ,lI lli-'U.i '.i


( ilic' i Cu I .I II iu i i T u ii. ll u!! lu I. ..1i
l. l,... .. i II.,i, T i. .le. .. ind lc Ih ..c m
F. .i iii. i III iT F i .. I u. [ l- i .i- 'i.im ... I -




it' n i. IIiii iitt i. i. tiiu'.tl.u!ii .i utii i'
if, N .- cil i i l 1 -
I t* '. h 1. tIC I I. i t.. I t l .. i u i . '-l lI


II !. ii!i i' u' lu' il ui l i I i, iii''i!i iii I j.I iil'!
Il u' ..i l l .I l I' lI l I'.
i .. I,, I l u. I l l. l l ul. . l t. I I.l. I.. I,

l i I. i! i. l ii lt|u | iiurlit '! I lu I I .il, !.iluu
E 11 .11 iii il(11.1 t I i I l .r'E 1 i I ,u i I il ut t I l i l
I l iu' u Iu. l, l u' i I l lu i l i I il i ..!! i l i i i'l
. i. I l i I i i I i i i i i i ..


lI .I I 1 u .11 1 u. | u t| 1 i ulI .lul l u I. u'l .. u t u .'
l,. i i u u h I.Ii uIl u lu i! u l I t. il. l u. l 'Il l i ui





[. u ll' tll I lu u l \ ,I lt '.t l I u' i i' l\ hi l u lu. i u 1 I
li.i u i '.ll i l. ~. .1 F .1 i i l'i.! i .I 1 i 'i
I. '!l i [ I' .11 1 '' 1 '' .I l ,ll 1 11. e% l c


I i .. i. .i i.h i .. F I i,, F -.u. i!.. lln- -i.
'..li,, u i l i' I, -I ,*l IIl 111.1i l 1ii . I lI I
l I l d l i i .l .11 I I I 1 l ll I I h.ll l I III





Il i. ll u' il uI,.' 'I u ,i i -u 'u ,l. I .
Dll PI' llh !.~i' l H' ClI --! F)C llll cl -111 .'l
I 'L !l!l!llu' I,, u' Ic,, I i,.I l l I I,


! ..' 11 E l i ,.l, 1 c.-! ,..',..'

DP


BARBRACOURT





LERDInG BRlDD

aili's vorld renowned rum brand,
PjBabncojLrt, has gone from
strength to strength despite
recent insecurity in the country sa's the
ccimpan''s Directcir General Thierr%
Gardre Barbancouirt is recognized by
drinks magazines as one ot the best tive
Lunms in tle 'vol Id. Gardre says that vhite
oak casks tror France's Linil'uin region
foi rmnatLJing and the L!ie ot !Lluga cJnle.
iithei than imported molasses both make
the difterence c thle tacte ot fis particular-
Iv snicmoth rum The company v.ilh 250
employees, cirrentl' prc:duces ? nmillicn
bottles if 4, 8 and 15 S ear-old rums annu-
allv with sales especiaIll str,:,ni in the US,
Panama and Chile.
Gardre is the 4th generation in the fanii-
ls-compan. started in 1862. He explains
that an EU regional project tor Caribbean
iLum producers has boosted production.
The -~770 4-year "one off' project toi all
Caribbean rurn producers wa% originally
started up to offset losses to the industry.
foi a deal done in the \VTO in 1996 in
Singapore on the opening of marketL for
white spirits Launched in 2002, il v.as
recently% extended La lune 20101 to use ill
available funding


i i ,,,,,~ -i --,,r i~, ii- i ~i ,,i i i .- 1 - .- , 1 , ,,


&mrrw







port


H-ilif


V 'I.J -
.. ..;;,
.4. -r. r ..
4. %i -


Current political stability enables the 10th EDF (2008-2013) to be disbursed to key
sectors of the economy crucial to Haiti's future. A total of e291M will focus on road
building and governance, reform of the justice system and de-centralisation as well as
some general budgetary assistance.


eligible for the European Development
Fund (EDF) for the first time under
the Lom IV Convention in 1990, a
series of political and institutional
crises in Haiti spanning two decades resulted
in allocation of EU funds earmarked for key
sectors of the economy to be mostly re-chan-
nelled into emergency, humanitarian and 'post-
conflict' projects.
The coup against President Bertrand Aristide
in 1991 delayed implementation of the
112.2M 7th EDF (1990-1995).
Disbursement of the 148M 8th EDF (1995-
2000) was beset by "an absence of govern-
ment" resulting in, "appropriate measures"
being taken by the EU in 2001 including re-
directing funds to emergency assistance,















Map of Haiti showing main road networks.
By courtesy of Vincenzo Collarino


projects to be implemented through civil soci-
ety and additional assistance by the European
Community Humanitarian Office (ECHO).
One of the few longer-term projects to get
underway was support to the education sector
in 1999. A 28M sum to PARQUE,
'Programme d'Amlioration de la Qualit de
lEducation' (the programme to improve the
quality of education) included the construction
and rehabilitation of 17 teacher training facili-
ties ('Ecoles Fondamentales d'Application et
Centres d'Appui Pdagogique' EFACAP),
serving 350 schools across four administrative
departments. This "tremendously successful"
scheme says Price Pady, National Authoring
Officer has recently been extended with 14M
of 9th EDF's 'post conflict' funds (see below).





By the time the 2004 political crisis ended, the
9th EDF was on stream (2000-2007). Its
167.6M budget was redirected for "post-
conflict" support to the 2006 elections and
rehabilitation of the country. The remainder of
the 7th and 8th EDFs were pooled giving a
total of 276M to the 'post-crisis' situation.
The holding of elections (18M), business
support to education through PRIMA (see
'industry' article), some road building and


many diverse projects through civil society
were funded (See Avsi below).
The stretch of road linking Port-au-Prince to
Mirebalais was being asphalted when we
visited although construction through the steep
and rocky terrain which climbs from Port-au-
Prince, has been difficult, explained Roberto
Rivoli, road engineer with French company,
BCEOM, which is overseeing the construction
work. This stretch is one section of the road
between the capital to Cap Haitien in the
northern coast. An additional section of this
road to Hinche and also the upgrading of the
Cap Haitien to Dajabon road on the border of
the Dominican Republic are also underway
with 9th EDF funding.
Improved economic management by the
newly elected government also attracted
general budget aid of 36M for 2006 to 2007.




"All projects are a priority in Haiti," says
Price Pady. The construction and upgrading
of roads to stimulate economic growth is the
main focus of the 10th EDF with an allocation
of 175M.Of Haiti's total 3,400 km of roads,
just 10% are in good condition. The stretches
earmarked for the 10th EDF support are St.
Raphael-Cap Haitien, ring roads around Cap
Haitien and Mirebalais, and a road from


COURIER







Ha ., sp f


RESPEKTE


moun,


Tip:

Il '1'- ~~.i 111.11~~ l'~i'[ ''iIi~i i~i l i ~ii'i['''I'~~i ~I-
~~ ~~~~ iii' iii i. iii~ ~~~~ I* iii'' i ~i i~- i~i i.



riii riii [.iirii l *I'II-ii. iii [[il 11111


. u h !.ii .i i iIi ll. i .i l l R. i.' l ., hi i.ld, I
R ud ,_'s 'l I 1|1"| is .",p|l .' ll;.I ,_, ,, 1 ll. th ,.. I, !
ll i'i.' l l'lI.' l III'I .1 i.'l lllll l l l l ll Iu lh 'i ll.llll ll.l l
F 'i il. 'E iii El.' l i'n iI il i iii i iFE R Ii i. i.l ill .! ,
i|' .p | .' I.'i i T hu \\i .d R .i l. .ii.. d



F cI. i uL u i c i l i I I l .uu. uu i
hi.,lcu ii I i l li ii~i. h i '.i.'i l .I i Iu I .I' l!!ii
p 4i i i l lu u .i us l hu .u Il l r, hu i 'i 'n lut .' t .ipi-
Ili l .i i i i i l ii. ii ii, I i i ii I l
T hl I ilih E D F ill .il,, iii.il. x .. liu ii iii, .l-




l 'llll l I 11 1. lu.u i u .l H i.' iu .' I .u l !' l'u i .' 'I t iu l -
>.l'i l "u s. i ilu i Et I i ,iu t . uiu!.i l' !, II. l-il
ulI r l.N [< Is ilu u uit I utl i i Fil i
!, i Ili. ilil-l E D F T hl i . ill h.. i!|i|Iu !, i, .li-i
I. 'li. | ll. il! l h hll i !|I p ll'|I l l lu't i'
), in t 1I.' i I. i l .11 .i ,l N .Ll iI. ii p, i. l.li
{ I ,,l -..lll. .' e'L lI Rl ,l' in. .. !., P. ['.,,r '
i -_i Nl -,rl i, .l.t niu .l .. ' i .'ii iii i u .i !.' ,,ui
Iu ls ti i u.- luit I l i h u t i iu .''I u iu t l lI .u iu
I, .'I' l M. .ill. il lli li i


i l l. i. I lu. 'i'i l i 'i i .I I II I IIIl l i u! u I ill



Tul iil .i F ill .1s1. i a1i iii i -





.ui i. h ii C l i .Iu i ili i i .i lN ui t .u l .ii .l s i



i.I i .'l I I- I* l .I I I.I F illi i i ,uii .t i-l
r.'i! ,. ~!.d ,i| A ,, i.l. i -l i .kD P .n il i. .i


,,ii dIl H ii.' !,, .|! ..i.h i D P


e can niove around safely
now," 'ay Filmmetta
Cappellini, soci,-educatilonal
consultant for the Italian NGO, Associazione
de( \olontari per il Ser,'izio Inlernazionale
(AVSI., v.hicih is running an EDF proilect cto
build peace in Cit Soleil Lo the north of Port-
au-Prince, ils shanty h dwellings home Ltc an
estiniated 50,0nn Haitiian Pieiouii', con-
trolled by armed gangs using Liolence and
kidnapping, siice February 2007 life on the
streets is easier, many of the perpetrators ot
violence having been arrested with the help
ot 'Ilnlustali
The 1 .2NM three-year (2u'i7-2uC09J prc:ject,
"Respekte Mli:un, Bati Kav' includes peace
building inititiaves with an 201.0u00 allica-
tion frci:m the NGO justice and Peace. It is
teaching that, 'there is an alternative tc:
armed ilangis," says Carlo Zorzi, AVSI's Haiti
repir entatie.
It's not difficult tcl explain the frustratioin iif
those who live in this 5kmn sq piece ot land
without basic facilities, jobs and notl knowing
where their nex-t meal is coming frmni Bullet
holes in s:nime ot the dwellings are e,,idence of
the a 'ailability i:f weapons
"'It was at first difficult to put across the nmi-
sage of peace," explain Fiammentta Capellini
since pe'jple .veie iu.ed to receiving some-
thing material as ain ePxchnge The pro-
jgramme gies tiadinig to 'nidiatois ot p&ace'
who pass on the message to others who sign
a, 'Declaratiioin i:f comrmitmnent tc. peace
Carlo Zorzi savs it v;as difficult to impart a
visionn ot the future on the young peciple,
mainly aqed 18-28 The proqramiine is alsc:
gi,.ini| nicre i|eneral support tcir example,
help with CV preparation
II is also pro,,idinq social assistance and ps -
chological counselling to younger ciildien.
The suiroundinq unrest has engendered Lio-
lence withliin families agaiin't iomein and chil-
dren explains Fiammetta Cappellini.
Zorzi says that theie is a lot of need for tui their
work in 'Cit Soleil' and ilso in the 'luni ot
Mlatissant, to the south of the capital An
urban horticultural project in t res and roofs
cciiild be usetul, and he stresses the need to
assist local authorities Sa.i Zorzi: 'The ma:v'r
[ot Cit Scleil] has been elected but has little
influence or capacity.
wiw.aYsi.org






por Haiti


EIITI


to


nG


redibi


country"


r -~ -.k a .** n~- -


a
v. -


three-day tour in November 2007
by a score of Japanese tourists
made headline news in Haiti's 'Le
Nouvelliste' newspaper. What
was special about this group is that they were
not development workers, nor friends or fam-
ily of UN personnel, nor conference-goers, all
keeping Haiti's hotels in business lately.
With another group of these "real" tourists
from the Far East due early 2008, there's opti-
mism that vacationers are now being enticed
back to Haiti.
Tourism has been singled out as a priority for
the government to generate employment,
revenue and growth, but luring visitors back
is still a huge public relations task. UN blue
helmets are a common sight around the
country, and will be so for the foreseeable
future. Sporadic kidnapping in exchange for
cash reported in the international press also,
frighten tourists away. Rutted and pot-holed
roads mean that country-wide sight-seeing
appeals only to those with a sense of
adventure.
On the other hand, it's easy to see why the
government is upbeat about the sector's
potential. There's a huge variety of places to
visit immersing visitors in the country's rich
history and culture, yet at the same time, you


can enjoy the Caribbean's big selling points:
white sand and a laid back ambiance in most
parts of the country. "Haiti is a cocktail of
destinations," explains Giliane Csar
Joubert, Executive Director of Haiti's
Tourism Association.
Anne Rose Schoen Durocher, Director of the
ARCA Advertising Company in Port-au-
Prince, who has lived in Haiti for the past 28
years, first arriving as a guide for a leading
European tour operator, says tourism was
healthy in the 1970s. Then, one of the coun-
try's most famous landmarks, 'La Citadelle',
dramatically perched on 'Pic-la-Ferrire'
built by King Henri Christophe to prevent
against reinvasion from the French, used to
see 600 visitors weekly. At the foot of the
Citadelle are the remains of the Milot Sans
Souci palace of Henri-Christophe, destroyed
by an earthquake in 1842.
The sight of refugees in boats fleeing Haiti
towards the end of the Duvalier years and the
HIV crisis which was not handled well
from a PR point of view -scared tourists
away and the sector never recovered, says
Durocher: "The country went backwards
very, very fast and tourism at the same speed.
By 1986-1987 tourism was at a standstill,"
she explains.


Her "must-sees" include Jacmel, a pretty
19th Century town, lost in time in the south,
built by coffee traders with Victorian cast
iron pillars and now associated with handi-
crafts. Cap Haitien in the north is Haiti's 2nd
city and near La Citadelle.
Les Cayes, built in 1720, is a laid back town
in the south-west. "The south is totally
unspoilt with miles of incredible sandy
beaches," says Durocher. Cte des Arcadins
just to the North of Port-au-Prince also has
stretches of sandy beach.
Tourists should not skip the heaving Port-au-
Prince. Bang in the centre, the Champs de
Mars built in 1953 and recently spruced up
by President Ren Prval, is a sort of recre-
ational space or meeting place, a stage for
Haitians to see and be seen. In the same spot,
the Muse d'Art Haitien houses a vast col-
lection of nave art. At the sight of the stark
white Presidential Palace, imagine the com-
ings and goings of Haiti's rulers.
Not far away, Hotel Oloffson's Thursday
voodoo jazz evenings are not to be missed.
Graham Greene's Hotel Trianon in 'The
Comedians' is known to be based on Hotel
Oloffson, where he wrote part of the novel.


COURIER


.... . ....


------~iIIF







Haiti I port


-' iii iii I- [i~ ii i . Ii........
''''iI~-i ~Ii-i 'iii I *i~~i~ii iii ''ii I
I ,i i


Port-of-Prince's numerous gingerbread
houses feature Victorian embellished bal-
conies, turrets, gables and sloping roofs. Up
the hill, galleries in the commercial district
of 'Ptionville' are full of work by Haiti's
much sought after artists. Even further up at
'Botilliers', take in a bird's eye view over
Port-au-Prince.
Towards the north-west, Gonaives is where
the independence of Haiti was declared on 1
January 1804 and on Haiti's south-west fin-
ger, the Macaya National Park is the coun-
try's remaining virgin cloud forest peak ris-
ing to 2347 m. Anne Rose Durocher is keen
to share her passion: "We must show what an
incredible country Haiti is."


With such few travellers spending a night in
Haiti, it's a surprise to learn from the Ministry
of Tourism that as many as 600,000 visit the
country annually. Nearly all are day trippers
brought in on the Royal Caribbean cruise
liner, 'Liberty Overseas'. The boat calls at the
white sands of Labadie in the north 2-3 times
per week, each sailing disembarking some
4,300 tourists. Visitors are levied US$6, half
of which goes to the Haitian government and
the rest to the company that runs the beach
facilities. With the Citadelle a mere hop away,
there is the feeling that visitors could part with
more cash on trips to this fortress in the sky,
but poor infrastructure hampers tours, explains
Paul Emile Simon, urban architect at the
Ministry of Tourism.
There's a lot of hope too for bi-national
projects with the Dominican Republic, inclu-
ding development of Etang Saumtre and
Lago Enriquillo in the Dominican Republic.
The lakes are in the same "ecological band,"
explains Simon and share fauna, crocodiles,
iguanas and flamingos. Simon sees opportuni-
ties for hotels and the golf facilities on the fiat
land that straddles the border area.
Some feel that Haiti should be offered as a
'parallel destination' on a circuit taking in
Dominican Republic, Jamaica and Cuba.
Although there are very good quality family
run hotels in Haiti, the country would benefit
from investment by an international chain,
feels ATH's Giliane Joubert.
There's encouragement given too to Haiti's
diaspora to invest more in the sector. The
'Haiti Tourism Development Summit' organ-
ised by the MWM Associates, Port-au-Prince,
20-22 June 2008, will look amongst other
things at how private public-partnerships can
work together to develop the sector.
D.P.


.. :. I






1111


11


I 11


pn
jI;.1.


- I


Il






discovering Europe



Jean-Franois Herbecq

















Forming Europe's new eastern border, Romania seems to be developing quicker than
any other European country. Afterjust over a year as a member of the European Union
it is experiencing rapid economic growth, even while its social and physical
infrastructure awaits reform. Additionally, it is a country with marked regional
contrasts, making it a largely unexplored but promising tourist destination.
Transylvania in particular, with its many minority groups and mysterious traditions,
is a fine example of multicultural diversity.







,.. 1' .....111 ,11i .11 l ll.ld l 1 J 'n l' I,.. ll Il
th1 i lelle U.i i ..n m j ll. .... ......in.lis. ..... .
h l '11 1 .1. 1 1 'l ll. '. L 'l- h ,i l l , .I l .'l .llL' l '.. .


iiL, iii l .ill.l i i 'R,.', I 1 i .lhi i IIII' l.i. 1

Il Uii li. I 'l ii i ii i .( .i i b iii l i l li .i i.'

IL N iIJ.1 llle Le' ,1 \\ T .11 I ., [FIL


1,.i ',. e l .l l lli,' !ln I Il,',,,Ii -':ll: 'l,[ '. h , 1-1,


TiuI.e ICii '11 i's.i s1 i iiIi FI CI .I.111 11-IL
aLiii I.i Il lil I i o HI i Ii.iTi i i l .11111 HIL
1iiii., IL i, I [.1 Il. oiii [lic 11.11IL i fl.ii i 'i -il.




P .11 e di 11 .iiil I . iii t h I lC ei ei i hl .
rtu L III L .u LI -- i* l .11 i *.Il LIILC [FIL1
'iui ('C.iiii..* ul di (li1ceL 11ilbu iLc LAC


F. l ii Ii- .i. m i iii .i .c i L iii .I lic iii l


Ili.i Il Ii~'. '* l C i il i l'[il 'l i r lc~i 1'i i iil. llcl~l
I .ii 1iik RIl [ i iF i Xii .1 i i l IIi2. 1 .1 .11-iii
I >''rii.i Fuiiiic.~ F~il'. l'IiL \\'IlIJ \\. [I


tel iin .111 tiiih ih i ii )1 i i [1.11 iiA" i i i 1 -
i.li.iiled Iii.- Ith i diiiiiiiiiiii, .i Thk iui
le'.-IL111,01 [)Lit .11-1 cl I 'l l llc L:I.Le"l ll c j1ILI~



R~~ii. iiii iii l~ N il.-I.c C.iLiki i Flilii.. i lii ,.~
1 I ipi 11~'i B lh I.111 jiu i


R .-iii.iii 1. hi i. i i [i le Fi ii i i I ii l.
F.i, I lid \erell1 11the ELli.i1


ri J ri E izPjtj.A jR FEBRtuA.R'







D
D .- ,: ,, -, -t, 0





Romania from A to Z


Aslain L' _:,l:- .:l ,,:i ., L i An l.Eii t 1' .l _





-'.II_ in.. lu hi', L,_ -.'. r -_ ,mL. .l ,: o 'i' _ni nin
rh- il'n ir.:i i- I i : r: :pul~ l ui t


Brainiisi T iii I.:.ir ii .,:l. ii. i- ,.irinni n -iiuli i F..:.
,rn.: n ,:,r t ,:, thl I ] t r ,: .:. :sp i mr l rn t .',.itdh lt:.; ,-
.-i i :i.-n in: r i. iu.l .:. lii 1i- .:. kin ir'
Fr rin,


CeaLuses Ulu A lhu.:.mir k'-] iuin >l' i-'j': hi
r,:,- 1,:, [:j :' T r *i.:l. ..iri n, in l 1 .';. In th- rl, ,





hiiiir i 'l l -.:lrini ..t .*.-.nii r ii.ilari.:.nr t.:,i' i ii r rt





D ra ul.la T 'l-, -,-r irli, L'- .:ulii d :i ',r ;r
.:,: -,-r i ii u li [L hi hil P ,:, iiii: i r : _l. i l,:,r iLi:
rlh. ir,:,r n -rLu-:ci ,-,+ l'i ,-: '.l T el. he
' ,Im -,ilr *.hl, h d I rh, 1 ,rl'cn ur iin 1 r FI',t _

1',,irh C a-, l::_ u :- u rlh, r,::,: im r',: ,:


Ei..l i t-' 'i.ur I,


Franui |)hnit An i i i: 1 -i i .: i L .rin il :irii,:, i in


i '. .ind o'. :.i rln th :.[l. :l .ind ,:,P ll i|:t,| r'ii Ii i i


Garda le Fier ThI. : r.:.I n I uLi.i iiii :] .l in -: ri- i.
i-r in,:,.ein intri .:.t ruh i I"'-' ih hi t ..:.:ilnli:i l d
nir:n I ili l -i ..i m in t ri t r- ini ld
i irthl,:,.:,:. l^r.G r I r11 L |_.:.n of .th Airh n.h|gl_
'r r.Ii>:l. _l .l.t r. hin ,ill, d-. i r.:,,1.lu i,.:,lihri-,llt

in .: J 1 %:, -l:,ll, I:. t.1,l r h1 ll I l.:.n lnrz.:.n :


H niiln arianls P.I:,nI ilI i -1 Iin Iii: i il n :,Iir ri :i:,.
r-,::_,n: rinII 1 b m illi nI i1m1 :Il'n. i r>r i l :-:ui'iiil
.:. ''t I1 iIm i,:,I1n Th,_, ml ik up :. lttil'TI- I ,:,t rhi

r:,: .il ii :.n i ir n I. ij i i r. l t-i- Ii- t i:in .inu u
ir,:, i irt i ulhi r id,_lnt- r, i-t-r ,t-it ,:, t ,p:,l .:.n_
Linlrt-i ioItnunLIu l r


Filin i in ustry '.ii,:.-e r .'i- LicceI -- .:i rl iL'uIu


r,: r :,l.:p r 1.11 m u, l 1I.l i Ci r. rn Jel.l,.cu



riil rT i':ui.i n.:l[ l i ..:.irkii.: l l. 1 i.e-i indui',I I .I l''n, tLi 'I .
-It tl- i k _r- -l Li :lir.' li i Lr,:, UI,:,i. nl- r: hi lr

I. r.i rn.i. il |:,iiLt h, h:. unique i .:nr r, inci ul -.








itnu lt i. i >l. i [,1 Ii i i. i i >iu- ni. i.--r i i i-
iews .r:in r i inl i r, r.i i'.:lh i n- ,ui','r lmTi :,n



IPr.:.iii nii .FI r I iiiir.: [i: ii :. tl i-i -\ii .:.- i .:i.i





rI :jiT11irl: il i:.rl l i r _` i l iii .:rir .:



Kr..i sttialt iir:i K..Il..szv r Ti ii.t r ir. ii.






Li<.jnir <\ irL ii-.:.i- rh ii- `.i i 1 i ii- i :.l-.d 1 i.-'- rhi ri


*::'iri ii' uii h 'n i*I. -lr. Li; LU''.:.r i.l











.:I.:.i.ir] fiii ii ii .i in.i | 'i: ir i.iriu.i t l i .:::i in .:l I:
| a.ni i rh i. i i, tr i -h r i, i.. rr, i e i ri Vri l.i rl
,r,:'lu il 'ut -t-: iJ,:_ fliK .1tri i l'l uuj- o r l i -,'rt-', ,-









Pe -t Pr ri n .i: .iiir r r.: i .:i iii r ':len ile i i r : .
re i :im e Juriin.l P:he i.. r [ H ; m>il,: 1lr, ,.:.,
:,1:rLi: t |I-.i... i ur .. i .i i i i.





Kri..nsLad n.:. K.. l.,szv r Tl [-ie-- .'1 1





r nin l'- ridi- l n i. r -i HLt i irl li''i re-i i:_i r. t.l,
,:tr r r. : ,,'nh in Tr- n i n ri h i :,,, n u: l
M" h ilh Ili-rr a rh i.c_ -I l,,ln CLnl ur -l dn er -Irr










L nt : \\lrh m In,,l h7_ r :.. -'ll i i.i -,:,. nu I_
P,_ itur -rs F i.- : l-, i h -i : : n n:k '.I.i .:. .:_| i n _i.:.







c LantriI +- v irh rl th: '.-tiIr d.' oir, i]'.l:,ll _



l.:c rin l Th r '..r ,I.In I i l ',: u.; i n ri -A tn

in,:,unr P ,I ] l v m..ir ll: m.:, .n r .:,,, .

- _r rh t n, ,:_ F ,.l>| hr l.r ir ..:.n_ t i .:.n












tM anele a f .i:ln.-l:,I .u .- I I i m i.





















r,:,." : rdi hu l: r


Religioj n Th- P:' i n-n-ii n p::pul:inli : i r.".


, '.- .-i:',: i TI u .. i., :, i ,r t. ,-,nini unli ', i tr th._
-111.:_" -l'. : r : i p1- I:CI :.: -h [ i iir i -t .-i_





,:,:,:, l I..T _, r,_:i ,.,rh ni ili. | i i r,.






:, :,in :,rln ini lI
T,,k.es La'szl.. A H.n>|jiunu j'.[Fi.:,t+-ri Fii j:,'':''
i.-.l :. i t.i-.l di l't-tn :,:,.pul i i|:,]iir.. | l'. pul:u h,:l ,


He Ih.n ulu :eon.le,:re.: ,: I.. unr, e n
ii l rlii: ent


Uniiversityv Il u.-'5 :i Unu ert il', '.:qul ilr in
PLi.'Ir: t ilI'. l ii hti -. lh '.*. i,.:.' lut :I' n rurn.uit-.d
i:......: i .t er r i 1. n. r u rr ki ll, I I
Ir the kll..r n.m_.h .tt i .. t .r1i n,:,':l I in




Verietariain m ei.il .,.. h I:. i. ~ l i i n.:l r i



WurmLbranld. Ri.hliard P rr.un 1 Fiu.i:hirt-t in
1 ': ': I'. .,.. u rtil I s .:di ;, 'i irIn .' i l] ,:,rne ,:,
i.- n'i:,i+ i]r [.:.rrtint u i. ihn in pr_ ch :litr- A
,t-iiiu iii t-. '::i in b.:'um inii .-, h :.n. .trit.:-
t..r:, .i r :.. in' i'Il hl it- i nt i I ,, 1 .:I.:.I -iiiu r -



Xen..ph..lbia Th. '.]I cin rn. tI.. l ii-
i >:|,p i [ i ..[ r P..].1 11^ t.-.r l ill tht i i i t.:.r.
'unI Ir Ili; .1 l:,:IIp hrn-i i i k : [upI ln-ii,:,T -i I -ih
':' i.- i':, :puli ,:,i-i h l IiUh.. l'i I'i ::_ i'iii.u' -i i-itnul





nua r~I i'i i lIit I 'i i t- i: i rI. .ii t- uu I ui
i ln Ih il ; r uii'ii i'ui, i :,i: u ' j|i.::i




IFH


COURIER


















































Romania's entry into
the European Union
at the beginning of 2007
marked a turning point
in its foreign policy as
the country embraced
Europe's cooperation
and development
objectives, and joined
the group of donor
countries. However,
with regard to the ACP
countries, it is a policy
that remains embryonic.






I The Berlaymont building, Brussels 2006. CEC


N. 4 N.E. JANUARY FEBRUARY 2008


ccession to the EU in January
2007 represented an historic
moment for Romania, although
the benefits of membership had
already made themselves felt before this date
with a series of reforms and an average 6%
growth rate over the previous seven years.
Foreign investments had also seen a sharp
increase but unemployment had remained low.
However, becoming a full member of the
'club' brought the benefits of complete access
to the internal market, economic policies and
the social cohesion of the EU, coupled with an
increased presence on the international stage.
For Romania's Permanent Representation to
the European Union, 2007 was a clear success
for the country in economic, social and politi-
cal terms. But Europe aside, what about its
policies towards other countries and specifi-
cally those of the ACP?
"The support of Ceausescu's communist
regime for certain African countries damaged
the image of cooperation," explains Daniel
Daianu, recently elected as a Liberal member
of the European Parliament.


"Political regimes come and go, but the people
remain," stresses Foreign Minister Adrian
Cioroianu, who does not rule out political dia-
logue with an economic dimension in order to
win new markets for Romania and diversify
energy supply sources. The reality is that
Romania is losing markets in Africa as eco-
nomic and trade relations turn increasingly
towards Western and geographically closer
countries. Today the country's principal trading
partners in sub-Saharan markets are Angola,
the Cte d'Ivoire, Ethiopia, Ghana, Guinea,
Nigeria, Sudan and South Africa.
Yet as they stress at the Permanent
Representation to the EU, Romania has much
to offer to African States. Indeed, Romania's
universities train over 30,000 experts and
these have contributed to a wide range of
activities, with a significant number of them
.1ii!ciil. working in various African States:
civil engineering and infrastructure projects in
Nigeria and Ghana; mining and oil-drilling
operations in Nigeria, Senegal and Burundi;
farming projects in Mozambique and
Madagascar; water drilling in Zambia, and







Iscoverlng Europe


assembly plants for the automotive and rail
industry in Nigeria.
Socialist MEP Corina Cretu believes now is
the time to forge new relations between
Romania and other countries, not forgetting
that as a donor country Romania must now
take account of its own responsibilities.
Former Finance Minister Daniel Daianu offers
some words of reassurance: "Eastward EU
enlargement does not mean a reduced cooper-
ation budget. On the contrary, the global budg-
et is experiencing growth. That said, develop-
ment cooperation policy in Romania remains
rather parochial and this must change!"




Even if, since it joined the EU, relations
between Romania and the countries of sub-
Saharan Africa have assumed an important
dimension in its foreign policy, it is Euro-
Atlantic integration that remains the number
one objective, as they explain at the Permanent
Representation in Brussels. Countries that are
geographically close, especially in Eastem
Europe and the Western Balkans, are the prior-
ity, together with those in the process of stabil-
isation where Romania is participating in
peacekeeping lg, ii.i luh .iq .I
Afghanistan. A .i !ci..cl.cc!i c R ,'!i.ii.i Ii.i
been the 'goo<. bii l!c ,Ii.! c ,,ii ihic !ieii!i .i-


tional stage. To date, Bucharest has never
refused when called upon to participate in
peacekeeping operations, with troops
deployed in Haiti, the DRC, the Cte d'Ivoire
(all French-speaking countries), Ethiopia and
Eritrea, Sudan, Liberia, Afghanistan, Nepal,
Timor Leste, Georgia and Kosovo.
As we said earlier, with EU membership
Romania ceased to be a beneficiary country
and became a donor, and will soon be con-
tributing to the European Development Fund
(EDF). It also plans to co-finance projects on
the African continent alongside other EU
countries. At the same time, the Romanian
Government has expressed its desire to sup-
port the Millennium Development Goals, as
well as UN activities in the fields of education
and health, climate change, food security,
humanitarian aid and peacekeeping.


Five million out of the 22 million inhabitants
of Romania speak French, which makes
Romania a member of the 'Francophonie'. In
2007, the Romanian Goverment introduced a
system of study grants, known as Eugne
Ionesco Awards, which are intended for for-
eign nationals seeking to study at Romania's
institutes of higher education. Under this
scheme, Romania awards a total of 1M
annually to PhD students and researchers from
French-speaking southern countries. The aim
is to allow students and researchers from these
countries to spend at least 10 months at one of
Romania's 15 institutions of higher education
that are renowned for their academic excel-
lence. The maximum number of grants
awarded in 2007 was 70 and this will increase


to 120 in 2008. Currently in its first year, the
Eugne Ionesco programme has brought to
Romania researchers from Benin, Cameroon,
the Cte d'Ivoire, Guinea, Mauritania,
Madagascar and Senegal.
The llth Francophonie Summit, held in
Bucharest in September 2006, presented a
series of events covering several cultural
aspects. The 'Francophonie in rhythm and
images' event, for example, saw artists and
groups from Morocco, Haiti, the DRC,
Djibouti, Vietnam, Senegal and Guinea give
open-air performances that were much
appreciated by the Romanian public. An art
exhibition.
J.F.H.


COURIER


Romania















n1 RomRnfl


More than 2 million Romanians live outside the country
but only around 60,000 foreigners live in Romania.
However, ail that is set to change as Romania becomes
a destination country with a relaunched economy in
need of labour. The newcomers are Moldavians, Turks
and Asians as well as Africans. For the latter, integration
is not always easy.


ormer student Amadou Niang can
testify to that: "As a Senegalese grant
holder, I was immediately disap-
pointed by the poor conditions for
university students. The room on the univer-
sity campus was in such a poor state that I
had to rent a room at my own expense. The
quality of the studies also leaves something
to be desired and there is corruption when it
comes to exams."


Nonetheless, after completing his studies,
Amadou Niang wanted to stay in Romania. His
reason for staying was love. But not even mar-
riage to a Romanian offers protection against
discrimination when dealing with the adminis-
tration or finding employment. Then there is the
problem of living as a mixed-race couple: "The
anti-discrimination law is just a cosmetic
device," he says. "It doesn't work in practice. It
simply imposes a fine with no redress for the


victim," adding that the Romanies probably
suffer more from racism than Africans. Despite
all this he says he has many Romanian friends.
Based on his own experiences, Amadou Niang
decided to found an association to help immi-
grants settle in Romania. And he is not alone in
taking action, as a programme called
'Democracy and courage' has been set up to
educate young people on how to reject racism
in schools. J.F.H.


BLHCK

White Black: The duo AIbNegru, formed by Romanian Andrei and Franco-Guinean
Kamara, is living proof that tolerance exists. A mix of Romanian pop with an oriental
flavour and French hip-hop with suggestions of reggae, AIbNegru sing of love and
acceptance. Their success and popularity are seen as remarkable in a country where
foreigners are often regarded with suspicion.


I1


n 2004, when we started out, few


- people thought we had any
chance of success," remembers
Andrei, "but we have been going
strong for three years now. Our image, one
black and one white, has a very strong impact."
"Our message comes across well," adds
Kamara. "When they see us together, two
friends and two races making the same music,
people understand that an understanding
between two men of different colour and cul-
ture is possible."
"Guinean and French music have always fas-
cinated me. I was influenced by my Franco-
Guinean culture enriched over time by
Romanian culture," explains the Guinean
from Bucharest.
"And that makes Kamara a special person on


N. 4 N.E. JANUARY FEBRUARY 2008


the Romanian musical market," adds his white
companion, Andrei.
AlbNegru's hits entitled Noi doi (We two) or
Muza mea (My muse) are sung in a mixture of
Romanian and French. This is taking quite a
risk in a country where, despite its traditional
Francophone leanings, English is seen as the
modem language. "That was something new,
using the French language in Romanian music.
But the years have passed and we can now say
that the fusion of French rap and Romanian
pop has been a success," enthuses Kamara.
Three albums in three years, participation in
Eurovision with a cosmopolitan group and a
host of other projects, including a tour in Spain
and possibly France emphasise that there is
nothing mixed about AlbNegru's success.
J.F.H. M


Romania Isicoverlng Europe


qW





Iscoverlng Europe


TROnSYLUAnIO:

THE LlnD FOR

Transylvania owes a great deal to the Irish author Bram Stoker who, by creating the
character of Dracula in 1897, produced so many strong images of Transylvania in the
popular imagination. But there is more to the region than castles shrouded in the
mists of the Carpathians. The region's architectural patrimony also includes some
unique fortified churches and practically intact Saxon towns and villages. Its
mountains and valleys also offer the visitor magnificent landscapes. Ail in ail it is a
region rich in potential attractions for the tourist.



.11 1 .L i l HIII I. !. l. c .i II'I il i c i


IILC l .. C I .1 I .11. 1. 1 i C l l ll.l .11 I .1 .1 i
.! iC s.l . iH !l l. L I!!!!. L I I .! III II! .I'I


i. l 1 i il l I' i' !, !, i. i l i !, i liu. !'1
I!!. ] l '! . l!". I 11 l. lU' l llu' !!h .lh .'! .I l Hdl-

hi i . i il i. ....- .i ..i i .i .. 1. 1i
i.1 li iII' .iih le il ll h i!h'.i .i Ili. i iii*i
I!,, ,I l i R .!l..ll!!.ll! ~ .i l, ,! I k ill .1

R j II. l l.ll l i Il l i l r i .ll' '' i i .I ll .ll li !
IcL.c! ,I I i, i lli Fir uli. TIrc c i.. ic... I..i
,ulidi.l. bidL i. te liiiidai .Aieiiie._. aill Llie. Llli..


COURIER







Iscoverlng Europe


Along the roads, with their many roadworks,
one looks at the roaring traffic. At a level
crossing, you slow down. Gypsies with their
Motorola phones are photographing a proces-
sion of sports cars!
The big towns are already attracting tourists.
In 2007, Sibiu, also known by its German
name of Hermannstadt, made the headlines
when it was named European capital of cul-
ture: this jewel of a town has been renovated to
acquire the status of a quality tourist destina-
tion. Less frequented, Brasov also possesses a
distinctive charm of its own, nestling at the
foot of the mountains. In Sighisoara, another
Saxon town, Japanese tourists have already

D!.i iil T-~.' i -i ii .iI ., -' ihl ii .i !i .', din




li I .1 L i L I. i.l L. ii ., .L it RII .ii t i I n
R 1. l. I! .Ic il cl l i.I l l !! II I .ll l !h ll,!i, .ll, -
I I .I 1 .I- C.i l . iI. i!! ,,n d.'dI i



Ih I .IC Ih l! I =1l l, !, !h .I J.'11 1 '.11 Nll l l d






i l* .II l.ii ,i i. .l i i.l i t.i i i ii i i ii i. i


>.li .i l .i l l ,i'l l .. il i .. lll l. !l. il -.

ili.iii IF H


We are in Szekelfold, in the country of the
Szkely, where the ethnic Hungarians live in
eastern Transylvania. This is a small town
where Hungarian is spoken more widely than
Romanian. There is little of interest to the
tourist here, apart from the museum.
Outside the city centre, a residential street
runs up the hill. At first it looks just like any
other street. Once past the church, the hous-
es become more modest. Fewer villas, more


suburban dwellings, then apartment blocks.
Nothing special. Then suddenly the street is
divided into two: lengthways. A wall, two
and a half metres high, separates the left and
right sides of the road. On one side it is
asphalted and a few cars are parked along-
side the apartment blocks. On the other, the
road becomes no more than a dirt track
alongside a row of modest houses. No cars.
A few children are playing.
A glance is enough to identify the divided
populations. On one side the 'whites' and on
the other the 'blacks' or 'tanned' meaning
the gypsies or Romanies.
Between them, a concrete wall.


Romania

























































he tiny mountainous region of
Maramures, neighboring the Ukraine
in northern Transylvania, is sometimes
presented as the Shangri-La of all that
is quintessentially Romanian. But the mythical
Romanian peasant is having a hard time in a
country that remains predominantly agricultural
as it joins the European Union.
Far from the mass tourism of the Black Sea coast
or the castles that are said to have been the home
of Dracula, this green region with its deep-rooted
traditions has seen the arrival of a quite separate
race: the post-modern tourist, explains Raluca
Nagy. "Ten years ago, these tourists discovered
Prague; today they have their sights on Bucharest
or Sofia." She adds, "The ethno tourist is not
interested in getting a suntan, but in discovering
something new, and is fascinated and attracted by
all that is different."
She goes on, "The picture-book landscape of
Maramures and the myth of the true Romania,
somewhat erroneous given a history marked by
the arrival of the Hungarians and Ukrainians,
have made this region a success. In just a few
years, 'friendly' tourism based on traditional


hospitality has given way to a more commercial
relationship."
Nagy adds, "The people of Maramures, often part-
time farmers, have turned to rural tourism. Some
of them, those who work abroad, have even put up
new buildings to welcome the visitors in greater
comfort than the traditional wooden houses. The
development of these sanitized pensiuni is, how-
ever, a threat to the very thing that attracts the
tourist to Maramures: its a.iiiii. il It could
e'ten ri\k di~sppearin- al!tneether"

IFH R 'nl .II!.I ~ N .I . |iII N ....lli'l ...III .
In E iIn 'c 11. C' .1 I 2 1 .... IC I IIIIC - 11b 1

IF H




:i:iii:ili:.
'!! :X

:: .


A / t. ..(*'/.*ii..l


l I


II


E< K


Encounters is one of those all-too-
rare initiatives for promoting
African creativity, an opportunity
for all those in South and North with a keen
interest in photography.
As with video, where digital technology is often
used to manipulate professional photographs,
fine art photography, expressive photography or,
simply, art photography are sectors where it is
difficult for Africans to reap any financial
rewards. The reason for this is that they are too
far away from the major publishing houses,
exhibition halls and distribution networks. This
also means that they have difficulties in meeting
fellow professionals and this makes the African
Photography Encounters all the more important.
Today, professional photography-related proj-
ects are very thin on the ground across the con-
tinent with the exception of South Africa, where
many artists and organizations operate. There's
some activity in Mali, Botswana, Gabon,
Zimbabwe and Tunisia, but that's about it.
For the 7th Encounters in Mali's capital, the
efforts involved in mounting, organising and
supervising the event relied heavily on Paris-
based experts working in cooperation with the
Maison Africaine de la Photographie in
Bamako. As one local visitor remarked, "we
used to watch them taking photographs of us,
now they help us to look at our own photo-
graphs".
As part of the event, CULTURES FRANCE has
published a detailed 269-page catalogue, in
French and English, a unique guide to the dis-


N. 4 N.E. JANUARY FEBRUARY 2008


i.
:-s ~


I


From Top to bottom:
Fanie Jason (Afrique du Sud), Carters on the Way to the epping scrap yard,
Srie Cape Carting, Biennial of Photography, Bamako, 2005. Fane Jason
Samy Baloji (RDC), Gcamines 4, Srie Mmoire, Biennial of Photography, Bamako, 2006. c amy Baloji
Port of Bamako, a place of hectic activity where life is at its full intensity. Anne Sophie Costenoble


It~
















il w
nas


CINEMA NUMERI IUEAMIULM AN
SIT tN DN CtE flOUt
PRE NTdINT ,
POTRAITs DCALS ..
humi tOes.mISifdu iwudahyP |.i


cover of what can only be termed a photo-
graphic record of cultural diversity. This is a
guide that will be of great use in the future, as
well as, a record of the event.
The objective of the theme for 2007,
"Inside/Outside the city", was to provide a vari-
ety of perspectives and produce revealing
images of love and peace. It is Africa, Europe,
America, the world, photographed by Africans.
An African city is a confusing labyrinthfor any
visitor looking for familiar bearings. Its rules
are invented as it goes along, depending on
where the wind blows. And it is the wind that
creates the city, which, in spite of everything,
works. Why? For it is made cr il. ,, and blood.
(Simon Njami, Curator General of the
Photography Encounters in Bamako)
The advantage of this type of event is that it
gives an opportunity for photographers to exhib-
it works of the highest standard side by side.
Selected by Simon Njami Curator, General of
the Photography Encounters and his associate,
Samuel Sidib, Director of Mali's National
Museum, exhibits from 16 African nations were
put on show. A specially prepared site in
Bamako was used as the venue where artists
brought together photographs and videos to cre-
ate an amazing series of presentations.
However, questions crop up when trying to pin
down the nationalities of exhibitors. Some of the
photographers at the exhibition live in London,
Paris and New York, only retuming to their
native countries from time to time. So what does
the term African photography now mean? Is it
really African? Is it more African than the pho-
tography of individuals of Western origin who
have spent half their lives in Africa and are com-
mitted to watching and discovering African life?
And what about African photographers who are
less well-off, who have no choice but to remain
in the land of their ancestors?


The Bamako Encounters exhibition was sup-
ported by the Jean-Paul Blachre Foundation,
named after its creator, who, from his artist's
residence in Apt, France, has spent many years
tuming the spotlight on the works of ground-
breaking African artists. In photography, he is
credited with the discovery of Sadou Dicko.
This award-winning photographer from Burkina
Faso won another prize this year, this time from
the Organisation Internationale de la
Francophonie (OIF).
Not to be outdone, Bamako's EU-sponsored
Cadre de Promotion pour la Formation en
Photographie (CFP), backed by the Brussels-
based Contraste Association, played host to a
joint-training scheme involving 18 trainees from
Mali and Belgium. This Africalia-sponsored ini-
tiative resulted in the creation of 200 photo-
graphs, all of which were exhibited and project-
ed in various parts of the city. At the same time,
the Cinma Numrique Ambulant took a digital
photographic studio around Bamako's markets
to record the festive atmosphere. Hundreds of
portraits of inhabitants were then connected via
a computer to landscapes from around the world.
This project was a huge success, especially when
images of local people were projected onto a
giant screen, with a background of the Eiffel
Tower, the Pyramids or the Great Wall of China.
The organizers also invited young photogra-
phers from Finland to show their work, creat-
ing an opportunity for photographers from dif-
ferent nations to exchange ideas and compare
techniques.
* Mirko Popovitch Director of Africalia (Belgium)

Above
Biennial of Photography, Bamako, 2007.
Afrique in visu /Baptiste de Ville d Avray
In the box
Biennial of Photography, Bamako 2007.
Afrique in visu/Baptiste de Ville d'Avray


Creatvlty


s 1




il


'r



F^t

















































and Development was established,
on 6 September 1996, to mark the
70th birthday of H.R.H. Prince
Claus, husband of Queen Beatrix of the
Netherlands. Since 1997 it awards artists,
thinkers and cultural organizations in Africa,
Asia, Latin America and the Caribbean.
In 2007. the Prince Claus Fund has given the
first award to Faustin Linyekula for his over-
all commitment to the Congo, outstanding
choreography, his courageous return to his
country and his innovative stimulation of cul-
tural life, despite the instability and turbu-
lence that prevail.
The choreographer from Kisangani uses
movements, texts, images and sounds to


Publication Facts by Ars Aevi.
Courtesy of Ars Aevi


communicate and raise awareness of the
experience of living in the midst of a conflict
that has gripped his country for decades,
noted the jury honouring Linyekula in
December 2007. Linyekula describes himself
as a storyteller. His performances are strong
and feature avant-garde language.
For ten years now, the Prince Claus Fund has
attributed a prize of 100,000 to outstanding
individuals and organizations from Africa,
Asia, Latin America and the Caribbean in the
field of culture and development. Many indi-
viduals worldwide are invited to put names
forward and upon research, a restricted jury
selects a few candidates, among which a win-
ner is chosen and receives his or her award at
a ceremony held in the presence of Dutch roy-
alty in Amsterdam. In 2007, the Prince Claus
Award set out to honour artists and organisa-
tions working to counteract the destructive
power of conflict, promoting beauty, dia-
logue and respect, dignity and self-esteem in
the face of devastation.
Ten lesser prizes of 25,000 were given to,
inter alia, the theatre-producer and cultural
revolutionary, Augusto Boal (Brazil), the actor
and poet Patricia Ariza working in Colombia,
the Tanzanian cartoonist Gado, the artistic
group Ars Aevi (Bosnia and Herzegovina), the
Sudanese Writers Union (Sudan), and the
Radio Isanganiro founded in 2002 in Burundi
by a group of journalists. M


N. 4 N.E. JANUARY FEBRUARY 2008


Cartoon by Gado
Courtesy of Gado










































Tr)[1 71p


is a key component of its identity
and so public authorities have a
moral obligation and a duty to
ensure that the echos of the past are well and
truly safeguarded. Fully aware of this respon-
sibility to be keeper of the "voices" that once
were Cameroon, the country is now making
significant strides to ensure the legacy of the
past is preserved.
At a memorable General Assembly on
Culture, Cameroon's Ministry of Information
and Culture adopted a series of resolutions
and commitments to promote the viability of
the nation's heritage.'
However, it was back in 1980, in association
with the Office for Overseas Scientific and
Technological Research, and the University
Research Assistance Fund that the Ministry
decided to launch a wide-ranging heritage
inventory research programme. This initiative
paved the way for the creation of structures
which later became information, education,
training and research centres.2
As a result, Yaound, Douala and certain parts
of West Cameroon boast one or two museums,
art galleries and monuments and these have
assembled miscellaneous collections of natu-
ral resources (ethnography, local and regional
history, geography, natural history and the
visual arts). In addition, as part of its policy
for acquiring contemporary works, the
Ministry of Culture has launched competitions


in the field of creativity.
Despite activities already underway and the
wealth resources made available, the museum-
related network is still in an embryonic stage.
Across the country, only 15 museums are
actually operating (with over half in private
hands) and some of these hardly deserve such
a description.

> Complacency

Indeed a culture of complacency seems to
have crept into the administration of public
museums, despite all the resolutions that were
so enthusiastically agreed upon in the initial
stages and this has been exacerbated by on-
the-ground difficulties. Cramped conditions,
equipment shortages and tight budgets have
all affected the smooth management of the
museums. Other problems and setbacks
include climate control systems, effective edu-
cational services, the collection and transport
of exhibits and the creation of libraries with
specialist scientific and other specialities. Due


to these shortcomings, exhibits are often
exposed to wear and tear and are stored in less
than ideal conditions. In addition, the muse-
ums have had to struggle to recruit qualified
staff and consequently the system isseriously
lagging behind in terms of conservation and
restoration. As a whole, all these problems and
challenges sowed seeds of doubt about
whether there was any real point in creating
these sorts of institutions in Africa.
Fortunately, these misgivings were quickly
dispelled during a meeting of the International
Council of Museums (ICOM) in Ghana in
1991 (What Museums for Africa? Heritage in
the Future), which helped boost a museum
culture in Africa. Today, international agen-
cies are taking steps to help these countries
make a genuine effort to meet the challenges
they face. For Cameroon, it is up to the culture
professionals involved to put into practice rec-
ommendations for paving the way towards an
effective collection and conservation system;
a system that not only guarantees the nation's
cultural heritage but ensures that it is better
promoted and marketed to reach its target
audiences. M
*Art Historian.
Teacher at Yaound I University,
Cameroon
1 Proceedings of the General Assembly on Culture,
Yaound, Congress Palace, Ministry of Information
and Culture, 23-24 August 1991, pp 54-55
2 Bulletin Zamani, 1993, No5/6, p.8


COURIER














































W ith climate
change seem- .
ingly on every-
one's agenda
there's real concern that many of
the small, beautiful, faraway
islands in the Pacific and
Caribbean are in danger of disap-
pearing. And, as the earth warms
up, regions with temperate cli-
mates like Europe will have less
snow, reduced rainfall and
months when it is hot when it
used to be cold.
There's more. In countries where
there is no winter, it is now
extremely hot, almost too hot, all
the time and in some places it
has simply just stopped raining. That, of course, makes it difficult to grow
plants and find drinking water. It is rain that causes water to penetrate
deep into the earth; the water that appears when you tum on the tap.
Also there is now an increasing number of major disasters in which peo-
ple are killed: hurricanes, earthquakes, floods and erupting volcanoes. In
the North and South Poles, where there used to be enormous quantities of
ice in winter and summer, the ice is melting more quickly. When it melts
it means there is a lot more water in the seas.
This can be very serious in some places around the globe. Belgium and
Holland in Europe and particularly the small islands in the Pacific fiat
coral reefs that are only just above sea level. In one of these countries,
Kiribati (pronounced Kiribass) two of the small islands have already dis-
appeared under the sea. Although these islands were not inhabited, peo-
ple used to go there and it is said that when he was very young Prince
Charles, the Prince of Wales, had lunch on one of them. Not surprisingly,


on some of the small Kiribati
Islands the people are frightened.
In fact, some of the people from
this country as well as from
another country, the Marshall
Islands, have already had to go
and live on another small island
state in the region, called Niue.
Niue is lucky because it has
mountains.
But the country in the Pacific peo-
ple speak about as most in danger
is Tuvalu. People say it will per-
haps be the first country to disap-
pear completely beneath the
waves if sea levels continue to
Radek Steska, 2007, Manifesta! rise. We visited Tuvalu. One
Africa e Mediterraneo
grandmother told us: "I will allow
my children and grandchildren to leave but I will stay here. It is here that
1 want to die." That is sad.
Children leam at school what must be done to help the country, such as
not wasting water, protecting the trees, and so on, but they also leam what
to do in the case of danger if the sea rises. But, of course, they do not
want to leave their homes. Susana, aged 9, told us : "I don't know what
we must do but I don't want to leave." Another girl, Tepula, said that she
will climb up into a tree and wait for the water to go down. A boy, Teisi,
wants to stay to watch over his country and Kanava, another boy, says he
will fill the sea to make a mountain.
And Kanava is not wrong. He thinks the same as the leaders of his coun-
try who want to build an artificial island that is higher. But they will need
a lot of money and materials. They think people and children everywhere
do not want their very beautiful little country to disappear and that every-
body will help them. H.G. M


N. 4 N.E. JANUARY FEBRUARY 2008






J our say




lWords from



the Readers


Just full of joy that this very educative Magazine is back and looking
forward to reading about events in the ACP Countries again.

Thank you for issue number 1 of The Courier. After reading the publica-
tion, I welcome the new style.
Michel Baudouin,
professor of agronomy at the University of Gembloux (Belgium)
and expert on rural development

Congratulation for your magazine,
Kind regards
Pamla d'Authier
Cirad
Direction des Relations Europennes et Internationales
i. ... pour l'Europe communautaire
(Montpellier France)


We are interested
in your point of view
and your reactions
to the articles.
So do tell us
what you think.


I am writing from the European Youth Forum (YFJ). We are happy to
know that 'The Courier ACP-EU' has been re-launched.
Angela Corbalan
Press & External Relations Coordinator of YFJ (Brussels Belgium)

Let me congratulate you on this revived publication which has always
proved extremely valuable to us in Uganda.
With thanks,
Michel Lejeune
Deputy executive Director NCHE
(Kampala Uganda)

Well come back. The Courier ACP-EU magazine is very educative on
ACP-EU countries. Accept my congratulations for your return to print
this magazine. Yours
Asagaya Jasper
(Yaounde Cameroon)


eail: i-e i i se: -


Calendar January May 2008


January 2008
> 22-23 Africa Private Sector Forum
organised by the African Union's
Department of Economic Affairs,
Addis Ababa
> 28-29 EU General Affairs and External
Relations Council, Brussels
> 31-2 Conference of African Union
Heads of State and Government,
Addis Ababa


february 2008
> 18 EU General Affairs and External
Relations Council, Brussels
> 20-22 UNEP -Global Ministerial
Environment Forum
10th Special Session, Monaco

march 2008
> 10-11 EU General Affairs and External
Relations Council, Brussels
> 15-20 ACP-EU Joint Parliamentary
Assembly, Ljubljana


> 17-20 UNCTAD -Conference on Trade
and Development
24th Special Session, Geneva

fpril 2008
> 28-29 EU General Affairs and External
Relations Council, Brussels

may 2008
> 16-17 EU-Latin America-Caribbean
Summit (EU-LAC), Lima
> 26-27 EU General Affairs and External
Relations Council, Brussels a


--- ---------------------------- I~


COURIER


I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I







flfria -aI5Il'e i aIi

aind I i1IUi II


i-


'li 6 {i, -lll,'. *:i


a'g.


qI.


CARIBBEAN
Antigua and i i.i i ,- :l i,, ,I Barbados Belize Cuba Dominica Dominican
,-i.,,ii.i. "i.-i,,-i, i: i,, H i nii i aica Saint Kitts and Nevis Saint Lucia Saint
..,. ,- ii.-, ,,-. i e Trinidad and Tobago







^^,









AFRICA


: jiii,, i ... .. ,I II -'' '. ,,, i_ l.,il- ,il ., iL i.l l i.1 1 ,iii I, i, ii i ,iiilir i..
, ll. .IIJ IE.I L TT .... ;i I n I l ll l ll lr l .lll II.I r 1 1 1 l, 1 II I' I I. 1 T I ,I
I I Il II
,N.-'III


,J -

il


PACIFIC
Cook Islands Federated States of Micronesia Fiji Kiribati Marshall Islands Nauru Niue
Palau Papua New Guinea Samoa Solomon Islands Timor Leste Tonga Tuvalu Vanuatu




'







1 ,




EUROPEANMNION
Austria ,-i7 r,i r 8ii i ,i ./p L i I 11111 i France
German ''. ,I r i i Ir-, I Malta
Netherlands Poland Portugal : '"" ", i I-,-, United
Kingdom









oe -
*' t


The lists of countries published by The Courier do not prejudice the status of these countries and territories now or in the future. The Courier uses maps from a variety of sources.
Their use does not implv recognition of anv particular boundaries nor prejudice the status of anv state or territory.


*-r (I Q~ i,






























I~i7


'w
'lii


1 1 .




Full Text

PAGE 1

REPORTHAITI Dawn of HopeDOSSIERPacific Islands.Climate changes in full view Africa to get more from its diamonds CurierTheThe magazine of Africa Caribbean Pacific & European Union cooperation and relations N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008REPORTHAITI Dawn of HopeDOSSIERPacific Islands.Climate changes in full view Africa to get more from its diamonds Not for sale ISSN 1784-6803

PAGE 2

Editorial Committee Co-presidents Sir John Kaputin, Secretary General Secretariat of the African, Caribbean and Pacific Group of States www.acp.int Mr Stefano Manservisi, Director General of DG Development European Commission ec.europa.eu/development/ Editorial staff Director and Editor-in-chief Hegel Goutier Contributors Franois Misser (Deputy Editor-in-chief), Debra Percival Editorial Assistant and Production Joshua Massarenti Contributed in this issue Ruth Colette Afabe Belinga, Marie-Martine Buckens, Jean-Franois Herbecq, Pierre Gotson, Sebastien Falletti, Sandra Federici, Andrea Marchesini Reggiani, Mirko Popovitch Public Relations and Artistic coordination Public Relations Andrea Marchesini Reggiani (Public Relations Manager and Responsible for NGOs' and experts' network) Joan Ruiz Valero (Responsible for Networking with EU and National Institutions) Artistic Coordination Sandra Federici Graphic Conception, Layout Orazio Metello Orsini Arketipa Contract Manager Claudia Rechten Tracey D'Afters CoverPhyllis Galembo, Servitor Homel Dorival, standing in a sacred space, poses with a ceremonial cup used in rituals, Soukri, Haiti 1995. Courtesy of Phyllis Galembo (www.galembo.com)Back CoverImage from BigStockPhoto.com ©Holger Mette.Contact The Courier 45, Rue de Trves 1040 Brussels Belgium (EU) info@acp-eucourier.info www.acp-eucourier.info Tel: +32 2 2374392 Fax: +32 2 2801406 Published every two months in English, French, Spanish and PortugueseFor information on subscription, go to our website www .acp-eucourier .info or contact info@acp-eucourier .info Publisher responsible Hegel Goutier Consortium GOPA-Cartermill Grand Angle Lai-momo The views expressed are those of the authors and do not represent the official view of the EC nor of the ACP countries. The consortium and the editorial staff decline all responsibility for the articles written by external contributors. The magazine of Africa Caribbean Pacific & European Union cooperation and relations C urierThe Our priviledged partner, the ESPACE SENGHORCultural centre promoting artists from countries in Europe, Africa, the Caribbean and the Pacific and cultural exchanges between communities through performance arts, music, cinema, to the holding of conferences. It is a meeting place for Belgians, immigrants of diverse origins and European officials.Espace Senghor Centre culturel dEtterbeek Brussels , Belgium espace.senghor@chello.be www.senghor.be ___________________________Place dedicated to other privileged partners EDITORIALOf natural or political disastersƒ and other consequences of forgetfulness 3TO THE POINTAlways talk to one another. Interview with Giovanni Bersani 4ROUND UP6DOSSIER Pacific Islands.Climate change and vulnerability 9 Tuvalu, a worldwide symbol 10 Living in constant fear of climate change 12 Adynamic civil society 13 Tsunami on the Solomon Islands 14 All vulnerable: The tyranny of distance and the ring of fire 16 Pacific Islands face up to global warning 17 EU and ACPcountries seek adaptation strategiesŽ 19INTERACTIONEuropean Development Days. Tackling climate change together 20 Anew strategic partnership 22 EPAs issue sets sparks flying during Joint Assembly 24TRADEAfrica wants to cut its own diamonds 27ZOOM Aday in the life of Mimi Barthélémy 29OUR PLANETUproar over green goldŽ 31REPORTHaitiBuilding on stability 34 Weve got to know who owns the land in this countryŽ 37 Haitian-Dominican relations and the media 40 We need irrigation, reforestation and inputsŽ 41 Credit sought for business 44 10th EDF targets roads and governance 46 Enticing tourists to an incredible countryŽ 48 Capturing the soul of Haiti: Sergine André 50DISCOVERING EUROPE RomaniaRomania, land of contrasts 51 Romania from Ato Z 52 Anew donor 53 Being African in Romania 55 White Black 55 Transylvania: The promised land for tourism 56 What future for rural tourism in Romania? 58CREATIVITYAn all-too-rare opportunity to turn the spotlight on African photography 59 Prince Claus Award 2007 61 Natural history in Cameroons Museums 62FOR YOUNG READERSWill those faraway islands really disappear? 63YOUR SAY/CALENDAR64Table of contentsTHE COURIER,N.4 NEW EDITION (N.E.)C urierTheThe magazine of Africa Caribbean Pacific & European Union Development cooperation N.4 N.E.JANUARYFEBRUARY2008

PAGE 3

N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008E E d d i i t t o o r r i i a a l l 3 View over Port-au-Prince in canvas from Bottilliers. 2007Copyright Debra Percival There are disasters and disasters. There are those triggered by climate change and natural disasters and then there are others like the torment into which Kenya, a model country, was plunged at the beginning of the year. Disasters of this type may not be predictable, but they are aided and abetted by negligence and above all by human natures tendency to forget. Our key focus in this issue of The Courier is climate change in the Pacific. Promisingly, the message is not completely pessimistic.Indeed, Tuvalu, a small country determined to protect itself in any and every way against the threat of climate change whilst holding on to its sheer joy of living, is a real lesson in optimism. Another reason for optimism is cooperation between the Africa, Caribbean and Pacific Group and the European Union in preventing natural disasters. The European Development Days in Lisbon at the end of last year saw the European Union committing itself fully to a loan to aid developing countries in the face of climate change challenges. Aloan that will lend much needed strength to the strategies already adopted by the EU Council and the ACP-EU Council of Ministers. The new EU-Africa strategic partnership concluded in Lisbon at the end of last year, also wrestles with various sources of disaster. Its 20 priority actions not only include climate change but peace and security, democratic governance and human rights, as well as other protective barriers against social, political and economic disturbances. The initialling … even geographic patchworkŽ and even if some were eventually concluded without much celebration … of a number of economic partnership agreements between the EU and ACPregions or individual countries before the end of last year, showed a realistic attitude by both sides in protecting ACPnations from being cast off from world trade dealings. Then, came the crisis in Kenya; a picture postcard country where children filled the museums and whose Nairobi Stock Exchange offered some of the highest returns for investors„ to cite just two of its distinctions. Obviously, the finger of accusation has been pointed at certain irregularities in politics and governance as the cause of the conflict. But while this could have triggered clashes, they do not alone go to explain the dreadful violence that has been witnessed by the rest of the world. The major oversight of building a workable democracy in many countries has resurfaced: the tribe. In reality, there is no tribal problem. The problem is simply in forgetting the tribe. European-style democracy, including that practised by the United States, took account of the tribalŽ element from the outset. Not necessarily in the ethnic sense … are Hutus and Tutsis different ethnic groups in biological terms? … but in the sense of belonging to a group. This system provided a counterbalance to the basic democratic ethos of one man one voteŽ by creating bodies like the Senate where the minority and majority groups carry more or less the same weight, guaranteeing the protection of the vital interests of the former. If not, the minority would be forever reluctant to vote for a member of another group, whatever the respective merits. ACP-EU co-operation undoubtedly has the means to reflect more deeply on these matters and to act against other disasters, both natural and man made. Hegel Goutier Editor-in-chiefOf natural or political disastersƒ and other consequences of forgetfulness

PAGE 4

G. B. … We first have to take into account that the challenge was an extremely difficult one. In 1957, 50 out of 53 African countries were colonies or controlled territories. The independence and the liberation movements brought non-democratic regimes to power. Between 1962 and 1989, only Botswana, Senegal and Mauritius had democratic governments, and this characteristic has been fundamental to their prosperity and economic growth in comparison to the other countries where the single-party systems, backed by one foreign power, have prevailed. We mustnt forget that during those times, in Africa, the Third World War was being fought between the two blocs into which the world was then divided. The nuclear threat meant that it couldnt be battled out in the North. It was fought out in Africa. For the past 30 years, we have promoted the creation of parliaments in all ACPcountries, and improvements to agricultural production have been achieved in many, notably in those where hunger and poverty previously resulted in many deaths. We fought against apartheid, until its abolition. From a dreadful colonial heritage, 45 years on, the African Union (AU) has its own constitution, a central government, regional governments and a Parliament. We have to consider where we started. I want to stress here that EU policy has taken a very different course from that of the US because it is not based on military intervention, but on using moral values and principles, on constant mediation which is often not visible but has been decisive in many situations. A. M. R. … So, its a success story for the export of democracyŽ. But the violation of human rights is still a problem in many of these countries. Perhaps the EU sometimes turns a blind eye to such issues? G. B. We recognised the principle under Lomé III, but the problem was to decide who was to be responsible for looking into possible violations and subsequently deciding on sanctions. Neither the Council of Ministers nor the Commission could take on the task. In 1984, the Presidency of the Assembly decided to assume the role and presented specific cases of human rights violations to the Parliamentary Assembly. In 1986, there was a difficult approval of the regulation. From that moment human rights issues have always topped the agenda of the ACP-EU Joint Assembly. I remember the time when I called Siad Barre, the Somali President, during a meeting of the Assembly. He had pronounced death warrants for three opposition leaders. I requested respective pardons based on the Assemblys principles. The following day as the Assembly met, he called me to say that the death penalties had been commuted to a decision to exile the leaders. Another difficult negotiation was one with President Menghistu of Ethiopia, who was at the time holding the ninety year old sister of Hailé Selassié prisoner. In this case, the intervention of the Ethiopian coPresident of the Assembly was very important. The lady was allowed exile in London. A. M. R. … How have the 50 years of the Treaty of Rome been celebrated? G. B. … There have been many celebrations but discussions have been sparse on the fact that the Treaty of Rome contained the essence of cooperation with third countries. It was an integral aspect of the text, Part IV. It was one of the most difficult and debated issues: France and Belgium wanted to transfer to the then newly founded European Economic Community the burden of colonial and post-colonial management. The Germans were opposed considering it a poisoned chaliceŽ. The solution was a model of  equal partnershipŽ with colonial countries, involving lengthy dicussions where nothing could be taken for granted and everything had to be negotiated! Back then the idea of creating a Fund for the development of overseas countries and territoriesŽ had already surfaced. The problem is that the level of funding has never sufficed. A. M. R. … You are familiar with the former ACP-EU Courier... What do you think about the new edition? G. B. … Considering the medias disregard for cooperation issues, The Courier has the possibility and duty of spreading innovative and different information to enhance mutual understanding between EU and ACPcountries. I wish you all the best and I urge you not to stop in front of the rocks that you may face during navigationŽ and to aim at courageous information which goes beyond the purely technical to reach readershearts. ALWAYS TALK N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008T T o o t t h h e e p p o o i i n n t t 5 4A. M. R. … As a Member of the European Parliament you have been involved in Europe … Africa relations since the end of the 1960s. What can you tell us about the origins of the Lomé Treaty? G. B. … I can let you in on the origins of the name. During meetings in Mauritius in October 1974, an agreement was signed on new institutional structures in a new Convention to replace Yaoundé II. Under it, a new Assembly of European and ACPrepresentatives was agreed upon, with bigger powers than before and including the wider participation of African countries, from 18 to 46 nations. But the problem was finding a name for the new Treaty! Lagos and Nairobi were both in the frame, but there was opposition from francophone countries. I invited some of the main players of the Mauritius meetings back for discussions in Bologna (Italy), together with the Togolese Ambassador Dagadou. At our closing lunch, I casually came up with the suggestion of the Lomé Convention, in honour of Dagadou. At that time, Dagadou was the moderator and the chair of the Committee of ACPAmbassadors. The choice of a big country threatened the unity of the ACPgroup, but a small country like Togo was not so much of a threat. At the beginning this proposal seemed like a bit of a joke but then the idea got back to Brussels and gathered support. A. M. R. … Since the 1990s there has been criticism of the Lomé Convention for its failure to solve the problems of poverty and underdevelopment. Whats your view? T o the point Andrea Marchesini ReggianiALWAYS TALK to one another Interview with Giovanni BersaniGiovanni Bersani was President of the former EEC-ACP Parliamentary Assembly from 1976 to 1989 and subsequently Honorary President. He has been one of the main proponents of European integration, particularly when it comes to EU relations with the African continent. He advocates the promotion of democracy through mediation, dialogue and peace bringing into play moral values and principles and the avoidance of military intervention. Giovanni Bersani.© CEFA onlus Andrea Marchesini Reggiani, Giovanni Bersani and Ranieri Sabatucci during the presentation ofThe Courier, DŽlŽgation Culturelle Ð Alliance Franaise, Bologna 14th December 2007.© Niksa Soric

PAGE 5

TRAFFICKING OF CHILDREN in Southern Africa : A proposed regional conference TRAFFICKING OF CHILDREN in Southern Africa A proposed regional conference N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008The EPAs are reciprocal free trade agreements, but whereas the EU has agreed to open market to all ACP goods and produce, apart from sugar and rice subject to short transitional periods from 1 January 2008, ACPnations will only be required to open their markets gradually according to negotiated phased timetables of 5 to 25 years for the most sensitive goods, and covering 80% or above of all trade. Under World Trade Organisation (WTO) trade rules, signatories to any free trade agreement can omit certain goods provided that the whole amounts to, substantially all trade.Many ACPs have hence chosen to opt their agricultural produce out of the EPAs. So far, only the Caribbean has initialled an EPA as a regional entity.2This agreement, drawn up with all Cariforum states, covers not only goods but also trade in services, customs, trade facilitation, technical barriers to trade, sanitary and phytosanitary measures, agriculture and fisheries, payment and capital movements, competition intellectual property, public procurement, environmental and social issues, and development funds, all of which will stimulate regional integration. Other ACPstates to initial agreements to date are sub-regions or one or two individual ACP states within a region. They have opted for goods-onlyagreements with a commitment to continue negotiations on other aspects of the agreement in drawing up full EPAs by the end of 2008. Most, but not all, are middle income countries.They felt more of an urgency to initial due to the expiry of the WTO waiver for Cotonous trade agreement on 31December 2007. The alternative would have been to face tariffs under the Generalised System of Preferences (GSP). Only a handful of ACPcountries are now in this position, including Gabon, the Republic of Congo, Nigeria and a group of Pacific Nations; the Cook Islands, Tonga, Marshall Islands, Niue, Micronesia, Palau and Nauru. EU trade offcials indicate that whereas Congo and Gabon have voiced interest in an EPA, Nigeria has declined to negotiate an EPAat this stage. They add that due to the low level of EU trade with the Pacific, this region will not suffer as many losses from GSPimplementation. The ACPcalls on the EU to ensure that all measures are taken to guarantee the continuation of trade on the same terms so that the economic operators remain in the market and the welfare and wellbeing of the citizens of ACP states are not jeopardised,Ž reads a recent statement from the Brussels ACPSecretariat. It adds that some of the interim agreements had been initialled under pressure and that these should be revisited as full agreements are drawn up during 2008. Many ACPLeast Developed Countries (LDCs) are still undecided about EPAs. Senegals President, Abdoulaye Wade, has indicated that his country is not ready for free trade. LDCs can still enjoy duty and quota free exports to the EU market under the EUs Everything but Arms Initiativedrawn up in 2001. But an EU Trade Directorate statement continues to stress the benefits of full EPAs: They bring the opportunity to support the progressive integration of the ACPinto the international economy and to make sure that the unparalleled ACPaccess to EU markets brings real trade growth and broad-based economic development; in short, the opportunity to deliver what Cotonou has not been able to.Ž1 There are a total of 79 ACP states but South Africa has a bi-lateral trade agreement with the EU and does not to become part of an EPA. 2 See end of article for Cariforum members. R R o o u u n n d d u u p p 7 This initiative comes in response to general public concern and in particular those raised by the Southern Africa Network Against Trafficking and Abuse of Children (SANTAC). Patrons of SANTAC include Graça Machel, widow of the former President of Mozambique, Samora Machel, and the Nobel Peace Laureate and Anglican Archbishop of Cape Town, Desmond Tutu. During a SANTAC-organised conference in Johannesburg in March 2007, the European Commissions Director-General of Development, Stefano Manservisi, pledged his political support for the war against child trafficking, to which the European Commissioners for Development and Communications Strategy, Louis Michel and Margot Wallström, have voiced their support. The challenge is a considerable one. According to the International Labour Organisation (ILO), the International Organisation for Migration (IOM) and UNICEF, the trafficking of children is a phenomenon that involves several thousand people in the region. Furthermore, it is difficult to put precise figures on the scale of the problem, primarily due to the absence of a civil register (of births, marriages and deaths) in countries such as Malawi. Indeed, Malawi, along with Mozambique and Zambia, is seen as a child supplyand also a transit country for both South Africa and the Arabian Peninsula. The causes of the trade in children (a possible estimated global turnover of as much as US$7 billion) are numerous, although SANTAC points to poverty and the HIV-Aids epidemic as major reasons. These twin scourges alone have seen a significant increase in the numbers of orphans farmed out to foster parents. These families, often themselves in dire need, are easily duped into handing over the children by criminal organisations that offer work or educational opportunities. Many, particularly young girls, are taken into prostitution networks or slavery. One of the major difficulties that these countries face in controlling this phenomenon is that they do not have the means to successfully police their own national borders. Neither have they signed all the international legal protocols and treaties to make that happen. Worse still, in Southern Africa there is no regional mechanism or plan in place to prevent or eliminate the traffic in humans and this is why a regional response is needed. The June conference in Maputo is seen as the first stage of the process and should produce a declaration, a strategy and a 10-year action plan. It is expected to be followed by a conference of sponsors organised by the Southern African Development Community (SADC), during which an action plan will be presented and the European Commission and the EU Member States will lend their financial support. The proposed measures will then be taken forward by drawing up programmes for judicial and law-enforcement cooperation and the sharing of expertise. 6 R ound up Debra PercivalTHIRTY-FIVE NATIONS initial new trade AGREEMENTSAs The Courier went to press, 35 out of 78 African, Caribbean and Pacific states had initialled European Partnership Agreements (EPAs) with the EU. All have previously enjoyed preferential entry into the EU market under the Cotonou Agreement. The European Commission, together with Southern African countries, wants to organise a Ôhigh-level' regional conference on child trafficking in Maputo in June this year.WHO HAS INITIALLED SO FAR? (AS OF 3 MARCH 2008) FULL EPA: CARIFORUM regional grouping: Antigua and Barbuda, Bahamas, Barbados, Belize, Dominica, the Dominican Republic, Grenada, Guyana, Haiti*, Jamaica, Saint Lucia, Saint Vincent and the Grenadines, Saint Christopher and Nevis, Surinam and Trinidad and Tobago. ÔINTERIM' OR ÔGOODS ONLY' AGREEMENTS: CENTRAL AFRICA:Cameroon EAST AFRICAN COMMUNITY: Burundi,* Kenya, Rwanda,* Tanzania,* Uganda* EASTERN AND SOUTHERN AFRICA: Comoros,* Madagascar,* Mauritius, Seychelles, Zimbabwe PACIFIC: Papua New Guinea, Fiji WEST AFRICA: C™te d'Ivoire, Ghana SOUTHERN AFRICAN DEVELOPMENT COMMUNITY (SADC): Botswana, Lesotho,* Namibia, Mozambique,* SwazilandSource: DG Trade, European Commission www. ec.europa.eu/trade/ * Least Developed Countries (LDCs) Franois MisserDemocratic Republic of Congo (DRC): back to Bunia (Ituri) © EC/ECHO/Franois Goemans

PAGE 6

N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008 T he Pacific is without a doubt one of the worlds most vulnerable regions when it comes to risk of disaster due to climate change, particularly several of the low-lying coral islands. Indeed, one of them, Tuvalu, has become a symbol of this threat. An ability to survive when challenged by nature is common to other small volcanic islands lying along the Ring of FireŽ. It encompasses nations like the Solomon Islands which suffered the ravages of a tsunami triggered by an earthquake last April, which left dozens dead and tens of thousands homeless. Not surprisingly, the populations of these threatened islands are angry at the reluctance of some rich nations, to reduce emissions held to be largely responsible for the pollution at the origin of climate change. An attitude described graphically by one politician from Tuvalu, as a creeping terrorismŽ now threatening his country. 9 D ossier 8Their Brussels DeclarationŽ sought to reaffirm the importance of intraACPdialogue in the framework of the Georgetown Agreement … and more particularly within the ACP-EU partnership … by placing health questions at the heart of their countriesdevelopment programmes. Under this plan, priority will be given to combating transmissible diseases such as HIV, AIDS, tuberculosis and malaria, particularly through the exchange of experience and best practice. The ministers also pledged to promote medical care services and treatment by strengthening current health systems, specifically for non-transmissible diseases, neglected tropical diseases and illnesses resulting from violence or trauma.>Stopping the brain-drainAfurther concern of ACPhealth ministers is the continuing migration to developing countries (especially the EU) of highly qualified health professionals. In an attempt to reverse this trend ministers expressed their determinationŽ to put into place concrete strategies to train, recruit and retain local health professionalsŽ. Following on from this, the ACP health ministers decided to promote partnerships with pharmaceutical firms to improve affordable access to patented medicines, as well as, raising funds for research and development for new medicines or diagnostic methods. R R o o u u n n d d u u p p Marie-Martine BuckensACP ministers of healthINTENSIFY COOPERATIONIn the face of the many challenges posed by health development in the ACP States and regions, ACP health ministers decided to increase their cooperation when they met for the first time on 25Ð26 October, 2007 in Brussels. PACIFIC ISLANDS. Climate change and vulnerabilityBy Hegel Goutier Reports from Tuvalu, the Solomon Islands and Fiji © IStockphoto.comA clinic in Blantyre (Malawi), inaugurated in March 2006 by Comunitˆ di Sant'Egidio. © Joshua Massarenti The wide of the main Tuvalu Island in the atoll of Funafuti.© Hegel Goutier

PAGE 7

N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008 > Early awareness Luckily, the population of Tuvalu realised early on the dangers they faced. As early as 1992 when there was still controversy over whether or not climate change was actually taking place Tuvalus successive governments grew concerned about the possible disaster they felt threatened their country. At first their concerns received little attention, but their perseverance finally brought results. This was mainly because Tuvalus democratic system showed its commitment at this time and, despite very limited means, the government managed to shake up international organisations responsible for climate change. All this occurred long before the worldwide call for action. It seems that throughout the world, there was a real sense of sympathy for this small country.> Consensus and collective involvement The consensus of opinion in Tuvalu of the importance of climate change rallies both politicians and the rest of the population. TANGO the Tuvalu Association of NGOs includes almost 50 different groups, all of them relating to climate risk in one form or another. Each one of them stands united behind the government in the drive to increase awareness of the issue, both inside and outside the nation. Annie Homasi, a director of TANGO, and often present in global forums, was among those who spoke to The Courier about the coordination programme between the government and outside agencies.> Discordant voices Because of this cooperation, there is a very broad consensus in support of the governments positions in facing climate change, although the backing isnt always 100%. One of the few to strike a note of discord is the Reverend Kitiona Tausi, for whom the climate risk issue is more a subject of ideological dispute with the government. Despite being a party to the Kyoto Protocol, the government decided to opt for oil rather than solar energy in supplying electricity to the countrys other islands. In his criticism, Tausi points out that his church uses solar panels. He also criticises the government for having accepted the possibility of relocating the population, a solution he sees as unacceptable, although he admits that some of his fellow clergymen in the country are of the same opinion as the government. Mrs Siuila Toloa a teacher at the Nauti Primary School, who is also President of Island Care and Secretary General of the Tuvalu Red Cross for 21 years stresses the need for collective responsibility in the face of climate threats. Her personal SOS is addressed directly to the major polluters. She says: Global warming can be solved if we all work together. At least then we will reduce the damage. The cause of the damage is neither here in Tuvalu nor carbon emissions from Africa. Im thinking about the countries that did not sign the Kyoto Protocol. I say to them: help us. If not, my country will sink.Ž D D o o s s s s i i e e r r Climate Pacific 11 10A mazingly, all it takes is a few waves a little higher than usual and you have to take a boat to get from the plane to the bar at the airport in Funafuti, Tuvalus atoll capital. Tuvalu is one of those groups of islands that scarcely emerge above the waves of the Pacific. Consequently, it is under constant threat from tsunamis and other natural disasters. 28 th February 2006 was the date of a major scare for several of the nine islands of the Tuvalu archipelago … especially Funafuti. The Funafuti atoll stretches in an arc 12 kilometres long between the lagoon and the ocean with a maximum width of 400 metres, tapering at the two extremities. Its highest point is a mere 3.7 metres. That day, a wave 3.5 metres high the highest ever recorded broke on the island and even though it came ashore without much force it was sufficient to swamp a large part of the island. Enough to put the airport underwater and leave in its wake pools of salt water that destroyed crops. Although this flooding was exceptional, high tides regularly mean that parts of the Tuvalu Islands are submerged … and the consequences are disastrous. The limited ground water is contaminated, salty and stagnant water seeps into the cesspools and mixes with the refuse that fills ditches dug during World War II. Agriculture increasingly becomes a hit and miss affair.> Increasingly apparent deterioration Not surprisingly, scientific studies confirm the worsening situation on the Tuvalu Islands. Data provided by an Australian tide monitoring system shows that sea levels around the atolls have increased 7 centimetres over the last 13 years, exceeding the knock-on effect of melting of glaciers. Additionally, other factors such as El Niño must have contributed to the present situation. Aclear sign of this deterioration is the submergence of the tip of Funafuti atoll, where the islet of Tepuka Salivilivili is now under water, having first lost its coconut palms to the sea. The islands oldest inhabitants told The Courier how, in their lifetime, rain has become increasingly rare but at the same time heavier and more pounding when it comes. Now it beats down with a force that threatens to break up the soil in various spots like the sites of the trenches dug during the war and damages the pulaka crop a tuber that forms the basis of the local diet. Normally growing a metre tall, the plant is now becoming increasingly weakened and is in the process of disappearing completely. D D o o s s s s i i e e r rClimate Pacific Hegel Goutier TUVALU, a worldwide symbol Formerly known as Ellice Islands, Tuvalu has a gross land area of just 26 square kilometres within an exclusion zone of 0.75 million square kilometres and a population of just 10,000. Funafuti atoll. View of the sea.© Hegel Goutier Top: Funafuti International Airport.© Hegel GoutierCenter and bottom left: Seawater desalination unit.© Hegel GoutierBottom right: Firetruck at the airport of Funafuti.© Hegel Goutier

PAGE 8

>Ongoing measures to protect the environment We have conservation areas, one on this island and two on the other islands. The idea is to conserve those areas. And we are also trying to promote an awareness programme so that people will try to keep the islands clean. Plastic and tins have to be put in a designated area, to be taken away so they dont litter the islands. We are also trying to seek assistance from the Global Environment Facility (GEF) to help our attempt to address the erosion on our islands in Tuvalu. >Ambitious projectAs for the burrow pits*, there was a project funded by SOPAC (Pacific Islands Applied Geoscience Commission) to dredge sand from the lagoon and to fill in the burrow pits but this project wasnt successful because of the environmental impact on the sides of the lagoon. For your information, the government is trying to put in place a concept paper to seek donor assistance to build an artificial island somewhere in the lagoon. If this project gets off the ground, we will perhaps use the opportunity, with the assistance of countries that helped with the original project by using sand, to bury the burrow pits. It is very challenging for us but I do believe that with a well-coordinated concept, we can convince donors to assist us in this project. >OverpopulationIt is becoming a problem, not a serious problem so far, but we must address the different levels of development between the islands and the capital so that we can stop urbanisation and more people coming here. We are trying to upgrade the other islands so they have the same facilities and the same kind of development projects to attract extra-funding.We are looking at ways and means of addressing the overpopulation we have in Funafuti.>Overpopulation and traditional culture In the case of Funafuti, we can say we have some small problems but in the other islands, this is not the case. Culture and customs still remain intact. Overpopulation and land problems do not affect everyday life and the culture of Tuvalu. And as far as security is concerned, we still have safe lands in Funafuti although overcrowding is becoming a problem. We have to address the waste management problem too.>Stay anyway?Thats the general consensus at the moment. If we move, we will lose our identity and our sovereignty. So we try to protect our islands as much as we can so that we can stay here. But if worst comes to worst, contacts have been made with Australia and New Zealand to see if they can accommodate Tuvalu. Thank you for the timely opportunity to put Europeans in the picture. We really have a chance to tell the world that although we are small in size and isolated, we are not doing badly compared with some big islands in the region. It is very important for the government and people of Tuvalu to move forward, to try to live within our resources and means, and to consolidate financial reserves and invest in projects that are viable and have economic benefits for the people. Above all we want to maintain the concept of good governance which is a big problem for many countries in the world.* Holes dug during the World War II where refuse was dumped. H.G. Living in CONSTANT FEAR of CLIMATE CHANGEMr. Lotoala Metia Minister of Finance, Economic Planning and IndustriesM aatia TOAFA, Tuvalu's Acting Prime Minister and Minister of Foreign Affairs, 59thUN General Assembly 24 September 2004: "We in Tuvalu live in constant fear of the adverse impacts of climate change and sea level rise. With a height of a mere three metres above sea level, our livelihoods and sources of food security are already badly affected, with increased salinity in ground water, land erosion, coral bleaching and total anxiety. The threat is real and serious. And it is no different to a slow and insidious form of terrorism against Tuvalu. Tuvalu therefore accords significant importance to the UN Framework Convention on Climate Change and its Kyoto Protocol as they provide the most appropriate global framework to reduce greenhouse gas emissions (GHG)." TANGO has 47 organisation members. This membership is countrywide and includes various kinds of organisations. Tango is the umbrella organisation. There are Health NGOs, economic empowerment groups and humanitarian groups like the Red Cross, churches and many others. It is a truly broad representation of civil society. We are working closely with the government on climate change issues. Our government has been flagging these issues in international arenas, also at regional levels. So as NGOs we formed the coalition. We also work with the World Wildlife Fund (WWF) based in Fiji and with the Department of the Environment. We have held regional civil society forums. We looked at issues of regional governance, health and gender and made recommendations to governments. Through these fora we prioritise what we want to do and draw up action plans. We also work on media awareness. In areas where islands are being eroded, we have projects where we assist the community to plant traditionally grown trees and, for example, to avoid the loss of coconut trees, which also provide us with a livelihood. We want the population of Tuvalu to help itself. Some aspects of climate change are beyond our control. We cannot control it, apart from being representatives who participate in the international arenas where we can voice our concerns. Instead of just being reliant, being told what to do, we also need to do something ourselves. Countries like the United States of America and even Australia1, one of our neighbours, are not so sympathetic towards the issue. They still have to ratify the Kyoto Protocol, the instrument which really highlights these issues. New Zealand is sympathetic. We have a migration scheme with New Zealand but Australia is not opening its doors to us. We work more closely with New Zealands civil society. For instance, in an upcoming meeting in Wellington we will discuss logistical preparations for hosting Tuvalu citizens.1 Interview carried out before the change of government in Australia H.G. N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008D D o o s s s s i i e e r r Climate Pacific13 12 D D o o s s s s i i e e r rClimate Pacific A dynamicCIVIL SOCIETYAnnie Homasi is Executive Director of the Tuvalu Association of NGOs (TANGO) and was awarded the Order of the British Empire (OBE) in recognition of her unstinting support for the communities of Tuvalu and the South Pacific. She gives a brief outline of the work of her organisation. Tuvalu flag.© IStockphoto.com/Ufuk Zivana

PAGE 9

N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008sub-regional centre of the CoPSPSI (Commercialisation of Seaweed Production in the Solomon Islands) had to considerably reduce their activities. As part of the recovery process, a ban on catches was introduced to help reconstitute stocks of hundreds of fish varieties, affecting local populations for whom they are a source of revenue. >The Coral TriangleThe damage caused to the underwater environment off Choiseul Island is still being assessed, but experts seem certain it is significant. This is one of the worlds richest areas in terms of the biodiversity of corals (almost 500 varieties) and reef fish (over 1,000 species), as the Solomon Islands are part of the so-called Coral Triangle together with Indonesia, the Philippines, Malaysia, Timor Leste and Papua New Guinea. Damage to the coral is expected to have a knock-on effect on the underwater biology.>Deforestation and climate changeToday, in the Solomon Islands 70% of state revenue comes from taxes levied on timber exports and the sale of logging licences. But this exploitation of the tropical forest is making the environment very fragile indeed. Logging is particularly intense in Western Province, the area hardest hit by the tsunami, and generally accepted forecasts predict that the forests here will disappear within no more than five years. Logging licences have already been issued for the limited forest cover that remains and logging companies are continuing to increase the rate of felling. This despite the fact that present logging rates are already three times what is considered to be sustainable. Already before the tsunami, Marovo lagoon in Western Province, the worlds longest, regarded by experts as perhaps the most beautiful in the world, was in serious danger due to advanced deforestation on the main island. Presently there are almost no fish or shellfish. Worse still, a growing number of logging companies are working on sloping terrain, bringing the risk of erosion to coastal areas and accentuating the potential effects of rising sea levels. William Atu, Director of the Honiara Offices Project The Nature ConservancyŽ www .nature.or g , explained to The Courier how the deposits caused by erosion in a deep lagoon, as found in many locations on the Solomon Islands, can destroy the corals and have a knock-on effect on marine life. The damage caused by the tsunami to the corals and marine life in the provinces of Isabel and Choiseul is the subject of a more precise evaluation to be published by the organisation, but Atu believes it is imperative, if only to protect the environment, for the government to legislate on the felling of the forests. Unfortunately, the government is either not doing this or is failing to implement existing laws, as too many people in the province are backed by the logging companies and public and private interests in the timber trade are very important in the country. Fishing practices are equally unsustainable says Atu, with catches by the countrys biggest commercial fishery, Solomon Taiyo Ltd, down by 20% since 1993. H.G. D D o o s s s s i i e e r r Climate Pacific15 14On 2 April 2007 at 7:40 am, a tsunami ravaged the coastal zones of Western and Choiseul Provinces of the Solomon Islands. Caused by an earthquake registering 8.1 on the Richter scale, its epicentre was just 45 km from the small fishing village and resort of Gizo (population 5,000), on Gizo Island (in the Western Province). Gizo is 205 km from Chirovanga, in Choiseul Province, the second most severely hit area, and 345 km from the capital Honiara, on the Island of Guadalcanal. Due to its proximity to the earthquakes epicentre, Gizo had no advance warning, but luckily the waves hit during daytime and, moreover, at a height of three metres they were lower and so less powerful than those of the Indian Ocean tsunami in December 2004. Nevertheless, they left dozens dead and thousands homeless, in Gizo in particular. Other places hit were the Naro and Taro Islands and, to a lesser extent, Vella La Vella, Kolombangana, New Georgia, and Simbo in the Western Province. Loss in terms of human lives would have been a great deal more serious if the people in these areas had not benefited from projects to increase awareness developed following the Indian Ocean tsunami. We were lucky it happened during the day and the people noticed that the sea had receded. That was a sign that something was not right and most people moved to higher groundŽ, explained former Prime Minister Manasseh Sogavare, who was still in office when The Courier visit in November 2007. On the volcanic island of Simbo, about 30 kilometres from Gizo Island, the sea penetrated 200 metres inland, releasing the sulphur from the crater of an underwater volcano. The tsunami was followed by 25 aftershocks that terrified the population who remained at the very top of the islands high ground longer than was necessary, for fear that another tsunami might strike. The flooding of the village church caused the death of the priest who was ordaining three worshippers.>Destruction of marine resourcesAccording to the report by the Secretariat of the Pacific Community (SPC), the tsunami brought about the destruction of marine resources, both natural and at local aquaculture centres. This had a definite impact on the coastal communities as the aquaculture sector includes seafood, cultured pearls and aquarium fish, and most of the fish farms around Gizo were completely devastated. After meeting with fish farmers, the SPCs plans included arrangements to help them relaunch activities on the basis of stocks obtained from another island in the province, while, in the short term, supplying them with seafood so they could maintain their commercial activities. Among the hardest hit villages were Itana on Gizo Island (where lives were also lost), Rarumana and in Sagheragi where major stocks of ornamental fish were about to be transported to Honiara when the tsunami hit. In addition, reported the SPC, the local branch of the World Fish Center and the Gizo D D o o s s s s i i e e r rClimate Pacific T T S S U U N N A A M M I I o o n n t t h h e e S S o o l l o o m m o o n n I I s s l l a a n n d d s s Extract: Interview with former Prime Minister Manasseh SogavareManasseh Sogavare was Prime Ministerfrom 2000 to 2001 and again from 2006 to 2007. Derek Sikua succeeded him on 21 December2007. The Courier: After the country was struck by the tsunami, did you receive enough support from foreign countries to help you return to a normal situation? Id say no. There were a lot of promises. Thats the usual thing donors do. We love you and we are sending this, we are going to do this.Ž Now six months after this has happened we have yet to see these promises materialise. I think its not only the Solomon Islands. I hear that the problem is the same with the Asia issue. They are still waiting now for this assistance to come. But, I must be fair. We have received assistance from those who made promises and effectively delivered. However, the problem remains that there are still would-be donors who promised assistance and have not yet delivered. Headquarters of the Solomon Meteorological Service.© Hegel Goutier Dugout canoe.© IStockphoto.com/Longshots

PAGE 10

N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008"The developing countries of the Pacific Islands are responsible for just 0.03% of the world's carbon dioxide emissions. Yet these countries are expected to be among the earliest and hardest hit by the effects of climate change over the next two centuries.Ž That was the conclusion reached back in 2001 by the International Panel on Climate Change (IPCC), a group charged by the United Nations to assist countries affiliated to the International Convention on the scientific aspects of climate change. By last year (2007), the IPCC's report was more specific. It stated: On small islands, the deterioration in coastal conditions is expected to, inter alia, affect local resources like fishing and also reduce the value of these destinations for tourism. Rising sea-levels are expected to increase flooding, storm surge, erosion and other coastal issues. And this will, in turn, threaten vital infrastructure, towns and villages and facilities that support the livelihood of island communities. Furthermore, climate change will reduce water resources on many small islands, (especially in the Caribbean and Pacific), to the point where they are insufficient to meet demand during low rainfall periods.Ž>Climate refugeesTiny rocks thrown up and dispersed in the ocean by volcanic activity, most Pacific Islands are coral reefs that scarcely rise above sea level. Indeed, many actually lie below sea level like the Republic of Kiribati that consists of three archipelagos, 32 atolls and one isolated island. The highest point on Kiribati is Banaba, at just 81 metres. Similarly, Tuvalu, an island nation in Polynesia, has eight atolls and its highest point lies a mere 4.5 metres above sea level. Half of its 11,363 inhabitants occupy land less than 3 metres high. Climate change makes high tides … up to 3 metres above the normal level … increasingly common, making Tuvalu the first country in the world where people have had to abandon their land to escape flooding. Kiribati and Vanuatu are also having to rehouse populations affected by coastal erosion and rising sea levels. According to a UN report, this forced migration implies an urgent need for coordinated plans, at regional and international level, to rehouse the threatened communities and to put into place a series of political, legal and financial measures.Ž In the face of these unstoppable rises in sea levels (as well as an increased number of hurricanes*) the European Commission has created the ACP-EU Natural Disaster Facility. [There are other funds earmarked for the same cause.]. Indeed, Asterio Takesu, Director of the Secretariat of the Pacific Regional Environment Programme (SPREP), reports that the EU has already allocated  200M to assist with adapting to climate change and  150M to drawing national action plans.D D o o s s s s i i e e r r Climate Pacific17 16The Pacific Islands are one of the regions of the world most likely to be affected by climate change. This is due to a number of factors including their small size, their remoteness (the socalled tyranny of distanceŽ), their geological structure (coral islands often barely above sea level) and their location on the fault lines of tectonic plates, making them prone to earthquakes and tsunamis (The famous Pacific Ring of Fire reaches all the way to the Americas, Japan and right down to New Zealand). Adding to the problem, their resources are often managed in a way that is unsustainable and nearly all are in a situation similar to, or scarcely less enviable than, Tuvalu or the Solomon Islands. There are others under threat also. Kiribati is 87 metres above-sea level at its highest point, but many of its islands are coral reefs covered by between two and three metres of sand, without rivers or any other source of drinking water. Worse still, some of the Kiribati Islands, and Banaba in particular, have become even more fragile by phosphate mining by the British Phosphate Commission, while in the Lines Islands nuclear testing by the United Kingdom and the United States during the colonial period has had serious effects. Tarawa Island (population 70,000) has the same problems as Tuvalu even though it is larger. To illustrate the issue, a recent report by the Secretariat of the Pacific Regional Environment Programme (SPREP)1confirmed that two uninhabited Kiribati islets, Tebua Tarawa and Abanuea, disappeared forever beneath the waves in 1999. The Marshall Islands include the coastlines of 19 eroded atolls. To protect them, as with Kiribati, the local population is resorting to desperate measures including depositing all kinds of heavy and bulky objects to serve as sea defences. These include trucks, old cars and other machinery that they then cover with stones to make a barrier. To better illustrate the problem, the Marshall Islands and Kiribati already have their first ecological refugees on the small raised island of Niue. Papua New Guinea has rivers as wide as the Amazon, despite flowing over relatively short distances. On 19 September 1994 an explosion of several cones of the Rabaul Volcano largely destroyed the town that bears its name. Now some of the neighbouring islands are also threatened with disappearance. This is particularly true of the Carteret Islands (with a population of around 2,000) where the locals are constantly rebuilding protective dykes and desperately trying to get the mangroves to grow. Now the decision has been taken to organise their relocation in small groups to the Bougainville Islands, four hours away sailing. Nauru, once extremely rich due to the phosphate mines, has been devastated and rendered fragile by 50 years of over-exploitation of minerals that are now exhausted.1 Set up in 1974 by the South Pacific Commission, the SPREP has the mission of helping the region's countries to protect the environment and to practice sustainable development.H.G. D D o o s s s s i i e e r rClimate Pacific ALL VULNERABLE: The tyranny of distance and the RING OF FIRECOOK ISLANDS 15 islands, 13 inhabited. Coral islands in the north and volcanic islands in the south; 240 km2; territorial waters 1,800,000 km2; population 19,450 (2000) FIJI 332 islands, 100 inhabited and 2 large islands; 18,272 km2; territorial waters 1,260,000 km2; population 799,265 (2000) KIRIBATI 28 atolls, 17 inhabited; 690 km2; territorial waters 3,600,000 km2; population 84,440 (2000) MARSHALL ISLANDS 5 coral islands, 29 atolls and 1200 islets; 170 km2; territorial waters 2,131,000 km2; population 51,665 (2000) FEDERATED STATES OF MICRONESIA 4 groups of islands totalling 607 islands, some volcanic and others of the coral atoll variety; 700 km2; territorial waters 2,978,000 km2; population 117,644 (2000) NAURU 1 emerged coral island; 24 km2; territorial waters 320.000 km2; population 12,500 (2000) NIUE 1 emerged coral island; 259 km2; territorial waters 390,000 km2; population 1,800 (2000) PALAU 200 coral or volcanic islands, 8 inhabited; 487 km2; territorial waters 600,900 km2; population 19,485 (2000) PAPUA NEW GUINEA 462,840 km2, territorial waters 3,120,000 million km2, population over 5,099,000 SAMOA 2 principal islands and 7 neighbouring islands; 2,857 km2; territorial waters 120,000 km2; population 169,900 and almost 100,000 living abroad (2000) SOLOMON ISLANDS 6 large islands, 20 small islands and hundreds of islets; 28,446 km2; territorial waters 1,630,000 km2; population 416,200 (2000) TONGA 169 islands, 45 inhabited; 699 km2; territorial waters 700,000 km2; population 98,850 (2000) TUVALU 9 coral atolls, 8 inhabited islands; 26 km2; territorial waters 757,000 km2; population 9,900 (2000) VANUATU Twelve large islands and about 70 inhabited small islands; 12,189 km2; territorial waters 680,000 km2; population 12,190 (2000) The 14 ACP countries of the Pacific: PACIFIC ISLANDSface up to GLOBAL WARMING Coastlines eroded, brackish groundwater and the first "climate" refugees on the move: global warming is already a harsh reality for many Pacific Islanders. As a result, priority has been given to programmes Ð supported by the EU Ð that enable those affected to adapt to new climatic conditions. Funafuti atoll.© Hegel Goutier View of Funafuti atoll. On the right the ocean sea, on the left the lagoon.© Hegel Goutier

PAGE 11

N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008 T he ACPs Pacific Island nations will not be alone in bearing the brunt of climate change. Island states in Africa and the Caribbean are also included in the countries set to be at high risk and are already suffering some of the consequences. Recognising this, the European Commissions acknowledgment of the responsibilities of the industrialised countries, led to a decision back in 2003 to assist developing countries in successfully meeting the climate change challenge. Since 2004, the EU Council of Ministers has adopted a climate change strategy (with an action plan for 2004/2008) that has increased the pace of progress. As part of that process, climate change was chosen to be the theme for the 2nd European Development Days (EDD) celebrated last November in Lisbon, barely one month before the UN Climate Change Conference in Bali. There a roadmapŽ was adopted to reflect the commitment of both industrialised and developing countries to press on with their efforts to reduce greenhouse gas emissions after 2012 … the date the first period of the Kyoto Protocol is due to draw to a close. Last November in Lisbon, European Commissioner for Development, Louis Michel, called for a globalŽ loan to enable developing countries to address climate change issues. Lets come up with a creative way to design this global loan which would allow us the resources to deal with these climate issuesŽ, suggested Michel. Adding that, If we dont drive this forward through strong political decisions to get immediate results, we will find ourselves in the same place 15 years from now.Ž The Commissioner explained that the loan, which could be managed by international institutions, would be wholly financed and supported by the developed countries.> Need for a global alliance The global loan would underpin initiatives featured in the strategy already adopted by the EU Council in 2004, as well as,the ACP-EU Joint Council in June 2006 in Port-Moresby, Papua New Guinea. Even more recently, the ACP-EU Joint Assembly on 19…22 November in Kigali, called for the launch of a timebound comprehensive strategy to mainstream disaster risk reduction, disaster preparedness and climate change strategiesŽ into national development plans, EU development policy and humanitarian aid. The ACPand EU countries are also being urged to set specific targets for renewable energies, with these at the centre of cooperation programmes. During the EDD celebration in Lisbon, Bernard Petit, Deputy Director General at the European Commissions Directorate-General for Development, acknowledged that the current flow of financial aid for adaptation strategies is nothingŽ and indicated two main directions for an EU response. First, adaptation strategies need to be addressed and included in the EU-Africa partnership. Second, a more political approach, including all countries, is required. On that basis, the EU is working towards establishing a global alliance on climate change. Amove that would involve the developing countries (particularly the Island States), while granting priority in development strategies to the climate change issue. M.M.B. D D o o s s s s i i e e r r Climate Pacific19 18The SPREPis an intergovernmental organisation responsible for promoting cooperation, supporting efforts to protect and improve the Pacific Island environment and encouragingsustainable development. The SPREP's 25 member states include the four developed countries with direct interests in the region (France, New Zealand, Australia and the United States) and the 21 island nations and territories of the Pacific. They comprise the Federated States of Micronesia, Fiji, Guam, Cook Islands, Northern Marianne Islands, Marshall Islands, Salomon Islands, Kiribati, Nauru, Niue, New Caledonia, Palaos, Papua New Guinea, French Polynesia, Samoa, American Samoa, Tokelau, Tonga, Tuvalu, Vanuatu, Wallis and Futuna.>Ecosystems in danger Espen Ronneberg, who is responsible for climate issues at the SPREP, views the Pacific as having a mix of challenges due to its topography, a limited ability to cope with environmental changes and a shortage of local skills. He believes that although there is a scientific consensus on the greenhouse effect and the reality of climate change, nobody really knows whether global temperatures will continue to rise. Ronneberg's concern is that, although coral reefs and island ecosystems can adapt naturally within certain limits, nobody yet knows what happens when these limits are quickly reached. One example of this is the mangroves … a precious ecosystem that is also of great economic value. According to a study financed by the United Nations Environment Programme (UNEP) (Pacific Island Mangroves in a Changing Climate and Rising SeaŽ … 2006), almost 13% of the Pacific mangroves are in danger of disappearing, with those on the islands of Fiji and Samoa at most risk. In this report, Kitty Simonds, Executive Director, Western Pacific Regional Fishery Management Council, explains that due to the mangrove wetlands' functional links with other Pacific Island coastal ecosystems, and the important contribution of mangroves to nearshore fisheries production, the governments and local communities of the Pacific Islands must act now to ensure the sustainability of the mangrove ecosystems.Ž Simonds adds, as part of that, the Council has already begun to replace its existing Fishery Management Plans with integrated ecosystembased plans for each island archipelago. The results and recommendations stemming from this study are contributing to the development of these new place-based Fishery Ecosystem Plans.Ž M.M.B. (*)including Hurricane Val that devastated the island of Samoa in 2001, leaving 13 dead and causing damage estimated at 230% of the GDP. D D o o s s s s i i e e r rClimate Pacific EU AND ACP COUNTRIES SEEK ADAPTATION STRATEGIES ŽDestructed forest.© IStockphoto.com/Geralda Destructions caused by the tsunami in Choiseul Province. © Robert Iroga Course on climat change awareness.© Hegel Goutier

PAGE 12

ity with poorer countries and to increase pressure on other partners more reluctant to enter into negotiations. Those who have contributed least to the causes of climate change are the most badly affected by it. I am thinking of the small island states and the African countries, in particular those in the Sahel region. It is important that their voice is heard in Washington, Beijing and New Delhi,Ž said José Manuel Barroso, the President of the European Commission. This appeal was upheld by the star guest at the EDD 2007, Kofi Annan, who used all his authority to remind the rich countries of their responsibilities. We cant afford to fail. We need a postKyoto agreement and that must start today, not tomorrow,Ž insisted the former SecretaryGeneral of the UN.>NGO villageRather than a political platform, the EDD is first and foremost an opportunity for debate and for those working in the sector to meet the public, who were invited to visit the NGO villageŽ and take part in discussions. In the hall of the International Exhibition Centre, 650 Lisbon residents of all ages mingled with important figures working on the theme of climate change and from NGOs from North and South. Yvo de Boer, Executive Secretary of the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change met with representatives of Climate Action Network and Action Aid International . With over 2,100 participants, Lisbon this week is where Davos meets Porto Alegre,Ž said José Manuel Barroso enthusiastically. Climate change was discussed from all angles at a series of roundtables, with a local approach taking priority. The ACPcountries were not forgotten, with a debate held specifically on the consequences of global warming for their farmers. It has been worthwhile coming. Its an opportunity to exchange know-how, to make contacts and hopefully to find funding for our projects,Ž said Samuel, a farmer from Ghana. That is also exactly what the EDD is all about, an opportunity for those working in the development sector to meet, exchange views and do business. Its the place to be in the sector, especially for finding partners. Its an opportunity to do business,Ž said a representative from Grenade, a media production company specialising in documentaries on developing countries. The stands of Radio France Internationale and France 5 underlined just how important development is to the media. The EDD also provide a great opportunity for students interested in the aid sector to seek out opportunities for their first jobs.>ShowcaseThe event was also used by countries to showcase their efforts to help poorer countries. All Member States of the EU with the exception of Bulgaria erected exhibition stands on the banks of the Tagus. There was even one from Cuba. The Member States that joined the EU in May 2004 were there and could not be distinguished from the oldŽ states. We believe that we are achieving great things in terms of development and its important to show it,Ž said a representative at the Czech Republic stand. In the streets of the village, some stands fitted with state-of-the-art flat screen displays, were impressively designed, although they often belonged to states that have not always been the most generous in terms of development aid. But the sheer number of initiatives did not eclipse the main message of EDD 2007 … the urgency of helping the poorest countries to fight against climate change. Some parts of Africa will be hit by extreme climatic events such as floods and storms, not at the end of the century, but in our lifetime,Ž predicted Kemal Dervis, administrator of the United Nations Development Programme. It is the small people who are going to suffer most from climate change,Ž said MamadouCissokho, President of the Network of FarmersOrganisations and Producers in West Africa. Louis Michel was soon turning thoughts into action proposing, during the closing session, a global loanŽ to help the poor countries tackle climate change. The Commissioner said: If we don´t drive this forward through strong political decisions to get immediate results, we will find ourselves in the same place fifteen years from now.Ž This was a challenge laid down to the decision-makers of Europe and beyond. It was also a reminder that the EDD event is a way for the EU … the largest contributor globally … to influence a development agenda still largely determined by Washington. The 3rd European Development Days event will take place in France in November 2008, probably in Strasbourg, where the much awaited issue will be the promotion of the role of the regions in development. N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008 I I n n t t e e r r a a c c t t i i o o n n ACP-EU 21 20Close to the river Tagus, in the vast hall of the Lisbon International Exhibition Centre, NGO staffers, diplomats, African farmers and Heads of State happily mingled in an atmosphere similar to a university campus. This unlikely gathering … a potentially explosive cocktail met for the second European Development Days (EDD) event in Lisbon, 7-9 November 2007. Following the first pilot-project held in Brussels in 2006, this initiative … the brainchild of European Commissioner for Development, Louis Michel … gathered momentum in the Portuguese capital where a key issue was on the agenda … the impact of climate change on development. If we fail to integrate climate change into our development policies right now, the benefit of all the investment we have made will be lost,Ž stated the Commissioner, setting a sober tone at the opening session of the event that was attended by José Socrates, the Portuguese Prime Minister in charge of the EU Presidency and whose presence marked the Councils first involvement in the EDD. This call for a responsible approach turned into a cry for help when the President of the Maldives, Maumoon Abdul Gayoom, highlighted how global warming was threatening the very survival of his archipelago due to the threat of rising sea levels. He made a solemn appeal to developed and developing countries alike to commit themselves to compulsory targets to reduce carbon emissions. On the eve of the much-anticipated international conference on climate change held in Bali in December, the EDD had provided an ideal opportunity for the EU to show solidarI nteraction EUROPEAN DEVELOPMENT DAYSSebastien FallettiTackling climate CHANGE TOGETHER European Development Days, Lisbon, 7th-9th November 2007.Courtesy of the European Commission © Kofi Annan and JosŽ Manuel Dur‹o Barroso, Lisbon, 7th-9th November 2007.Courtesy of the European Commission ©

PAGE 13

N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008addition, the Action Plan also focuses on support for the development of an information society in Africa and on making special efforts to build scientific capability. Within the broader EU-Africa context, and to implement the agreed priorities, the European Commission and 31 ACPStates from subSaharan Africa in Lisbon, jointly signed cooperation programmes known as Country Strategy Papers for the period 2008-2013, valued in excess of  8 billion. Similar agreements will be signed with other countries in the coming weeks to bring the EUs commitment through the 10th European Development Fund to Sub-Saharan Africa countries to between  11 and  12 billion over 2008-2013. This figure does not include additional funding for contingencies, regional aid, European Investment Bank (EIB) financing and the separate cooperation programme with South Africa, the North African countries and other agreements, such as trade-related assistance. On top of these agreements, separate cooperation programmes have been concluded with North African countries as well as loans from the EIB.>Indispensable AllianceŽIn the words of the Commissioner for Development, Louis Michel, the Joint Strategy, the Action Plan and the individual agreements all seek to forge an indispensable allianceŽ between the two continents, jointly addressing the challenges of the future and transcending the different views that may have been expressed during the Lisbon Summit. It was a Summit that lived up to all its promises in terms of straight-talking, open discussion and relegating the one-sided donor-recipient relationship of the past to history. An example was when Germanys Chancellor, Angela Merkel, took the opportunity to remind President Robert Mugabe about the universal scope of values such as human rights. He reacted to this by lambasting the arroganceŽ of Germany and other countries that criticised him. Later, a call by Libyas President Muamar Gaddafi for compensation for colonial misdeeds was met by a refusal from Louis Michel, who spoke of the huge amount of development aid Europe had allocated in recent decades to the region. Seeking to unite both sides, the President of the African Union Commission, Alpha Omar Konaré, urged the leaders from both continents to bury definitively the colonial pastŽ. And now, despite these forthright statements, Euro-Libyan relations have broken new ground with the European Councils decision of 14 December to open negotiations to concluding a cooperation agreement with Tripoli. Neither did the two sides shy away from sensitive issues, such as migration. An issue where Europe is concerned about an influx of illegal immigrants and Africa is anxious to stem the brain drain, but where both sides want to seize the opportunities offered by circular migration, employment opportunities and job creation. The spotlight was also turned on the prospect of World Trade Organisation (WTO) … compatible trade agreements … known as Economic Partnership Agreements: EPAs. During 2008, these are expected to replace non-reciprocal trade preferences from which ACPStates have so far benefitted under the Cotonou Agreements trade clauses. Senegals President Abdoulaye Wade expressed his opinion that Africa was not ready to create a free trade area with Europe. Two European leaders sympathised to some extent with this view. Irish Prime Minister Bertie Ahern said more timeŽ had to be given to the negotiations, whereas President Nicolas Sarkozy of France added his acknowledgement of the vulnerability of some ACPcountries. Yet, other European officials, stress that such views do not reflect the position of the EU, which has given a mandate to the European Commission to negotiate the EPAs with the ACPcountries. Nonetheless, the East African Community, several Southern African and Indian Ocean states, Côte dIvoire and Ghana have all concluded interim trade-in-goods agreements with the European Commission. The institution's President, José Manuel Barroso, pledged to hold consultations with the leaders of the four African regions before launching a new round of talks next February to finalise comprehensive EPAs with all sub-Saharan countries. Such deals will also cover trade in services, investments, intellectual property and the opening up of public procurement to outside competition. F.M. I I n n t t e e r r a a c c t t i i o o n n EU-AFRICA23 22Seven years after the first EUAfrica Summit in Cairo and the failure to hold a second meeting in 2003, due to a clash over whether an invitation to attend or not should be extended to Zimbabwes President Robert Mugabe, the Lisbon Summit launched the new strategic partnership between the two continents. This new relationship and the new Joint Africa-EU Strategy will be implemented through a first Action Plan (2008-2010) with eight specific EU-Africa partnerships, covering more than 20 priority actions in areas such as peace and security, democratic governance and human rights, trade and regional integration, the Millennium Development Goals (MDGs), energy, climate change, migration, mobility and employment, science, information society and space. The initial results will be reviewed at the next Summit, scheduled to take place in Africa in 2010. >Action planThe 70-plus government leaders from the two continents undertook to ensure that the African Peace and Security Architecture becomes fully operational, while creating the required structure for the foreseen funding of African peace-keeping activities. In the coming months, Somalia will provide an opportunity for this commitment to be tested out on the ground. The partnership is also due to cover the promotion of the African Peer Review Mechanism and support for the African Charter on Democracy, Elections and Governance, while stepping up cooperation on cultural goods. The action plan also focuses on trade, regional integration and measures to strengthen Africas ability to establish standards and quality controls and see the launch of an ambitious EU-Africa partnership on infrastructure that has been earmarked a  5.6 billion package. Other parts of the Action Plan include accelerating the progress towards the Millennium Development Goals (MDGs), and improving common energy security and energy access. Another key objective is to develop a common policymaking agenda for addressing the implications of climate change. Also featured are migration, mobility and employment where emphasis will be put on the implementation of the declaration of the Tripoli Conference on Migration and Development and the EU-Africa Plan of Action on Trafficking of Human Beings. In I I n n t t e e r r a a c c t t i i o o n nEU-AFRICA A new strategic PARTNERSHIP A Joint Strategy and a 1stAction Plan 2008-2010, designed to launch the new strategic partnership between the EU and Africa, were the key results of the second EU-Africa Summit, held in Lisbon, on 8-9 December 2007. This Summit resulted in no-holds-barred, forthright debates, with a clear will to turn the page on a colonial past and to jointly tackle the challenges of the future. JosŽ Manuel Barroso during the EU-Africa Summit in Lisbon (8th Ð 9th December 2007). © ECJosŽ Manuel Barroso and Alpha Oumar KonarŽ, Chairperson of the African Union in Lisbon. © EC The European Commissioner for Development and Humanitarian Aid, Louis Michel, during the EU-Africa Summit in Lisbon (8th Ð 9th December 2007). © EC

PAGE 14

N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008I I n n t t e e r r a a c c t t i i o o n n ACP-EU25 24Aid for each country The amounts earmarked for the national indicative programmes for the 31 States that have signed cooperation strategy documents with the EU are listed below. (A and B envelops)(Euro million) Benin340.2 Botswana77.3 Burkina Faso537.2 Burundi202.1 Cameroon 245.9 Chad 311 Comoros 48.1 Congo-Brazzaville 85 Djibouti 41.1 Ethiopia 674 Gabon 50.2 Gambia 77.9 Ghana 373.6 Guinea-Bissau 102.8 Kenya 394.4 Lesotho 138 Liberia 161.8 Madagascar 588.2 Malawi 438 Mali 559.3 Maurice 63.4 Mozambique 634.1 Namibia 104.9 Rwanda 294.4 Sao TomŽ and Principe18.2 Senegal 297.8 Seychelles 6.3 Sierra Leone 268.4 Swaziland 63.9 Tanzania 565.1 Zambia 489.4 NB: Further allocations plus regional support and European Investment Bank funding may be awarded on top of these amounts to cover contingencies. Source : European Commission's Directorate-General for Development. I I n n t t e e r r a a c c t t i i o o n n ACP-EU 10TH EDF BREAKDOWNOf the 22.682 billion allocated under the 10th EDF (20082013), 21.966 billion will go to ACP countries, 286M to Overseas Countries and Territories (OCTs) and 430M to the Commission to organise programming and implementation of the EDF. The overall amount for the ACP countries includes 17.766 billion to the national and regional indicative programmes, 2.700 billion to intra-ACP and intra-regional cooperation and 1.500 billion to Investment Facilities. The EDF will focus more on regional programmes to underpin implementation of the European Partnership Agreements (EPAs) and also "incentive amounts" for good governance. EPA issue sets SPARKS FLYING during Joint Assembly "T here is no plan B!The plan comprises WTO rules,Ž Louis Michel said firmly in the charged atmosphere of the Serena Hotel conference centre in the heart of Rwandas capital, Kigali, where over 100 parliamentarians from four continents were assembled. The European Commissioner for Development lent his full support to the Economic Partnership Agreements (EPAs) which the EU is attempting to conclude with the ACP countries to meet the World Trade Organisations (WTO) requirements. Indeed, the EPAs were the key topic of the EU-ACP14thJoint Parliamentary Assembly (JPA), which took place from 19 to 22 November 2007 in Rwandas capital, giving rise to stormy debates with the Commission and bringing out marked divisions between MEPs. Afew weeks short of the 31 December deadline set by the WTO for the conclusion of negotiations, the JPAacted as a forum for airing the concerns about the liberalisation of trade, as stipulated in the EPAprocess. Aided in their resolution by a number of MEPs, the ACPMPs took the opportunity to drive home their concerns, not only to the Commission, which is leading the negotiations, but also to the Council, thanks to the presence of Joao Cravinho, the Portuguese Cooperation Minister, whose country then held the EU Presidency. Building site in the centre of Kigali (Rwanda).© Andrea Frazzetta (Agenzia Grazia Neri) Courtesy Andrea Frazzetta

PAGE 15

AFRICA WANTS TO CUTits own diamonds N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008 27 T rade 26>Kigali Declaration Finally, in the wake of several days of debates and behind-the-scenes negotiations, a tangible outcome was achieved with the adoption of a Kigali Declaration that underlines the ACP countriesconcern about the Commission, which had been threatening to impose a Generalised System of Preferences (GSP) that would provide a much less generous EU market access to countries that failed to sign the EPAs in time. The Kigali Declaration states that this system would threaten the welfare and livelihoods of millions of workers in ACP StatesŽ, and recalls the EUs undertaking in the revised Cotonou Agreement. This specifies that no ACPcountry should be left less well off at the end of any negotiations. However, after further pressure was applied by the Christian Democrat and Liberal MEPs, the declaration included a reference to the need to comply with WTO requirements. At the moment when the Commissions negotiators were seeking to conclude WTO compatible free trade agreements by 31 December 2008, the parliamentarians hit out at what they termed the pressuresŽ and the dogmatic and dictatorialŽ stance adopted by the EUs executive arm. Just as in the good old days of the colonies, we have been asked to be on our best behaviour and agree to sign in Brussels!Žsaid Boyce Sebetela from Botswana angrily. His statement was greeted with thunderous applause from the audience. Socialist MEP, Alain Hutchinson added, This is what can only be called blackmail!Ž Despite this flood of criticism, Commissioner Louis Michel did not back down. He reemphasised his faith in the EPA, describing it as a development toolŽ and sought to reassure the Assembly that the liberalisation of trade would be a gradual process backed up by a significant level of European financial support. This is not crude liberalisation!Ž, Michel pointed out, going on to refer to the failure of the trade preferences system that was launched several decades before. His belief is that it is high time for the ACPcountries to embrace economic openness, using economic growth in Asia as a model.>Chinas monopolyThe subject of Asia and its emerging powers like China and India, now taking up strong positions in Africa, sparked off yet another spirited debate in Kigali, this time between MEPs and ACPMPs. The ACPparliamentarians wouldnt accept any criticism of China made in a foreign investment report adopted by the Assembly, much to the dismay of its coauthor Astrid Lulling, an MEPfrom Luxembourg. She asserted that, China is monopolising the continents natural resources and raw materials. This does not help the development process along but benefits Chinese companies. Chinas aid does more harm than good.Ž This very direct criticism displeased African MPs, backed by the JPAs Co-President, Radembino Coniquet, and added to by a representative of the Democratic Republic of the Congo (DRC), who said, Each country is entitled to develop its relations with anyone it choosesŽ. It was later pointed out that the ACPStates did not need to be taught any lessons by Europe, whose companies prefer to relocate to the Middle Kingdom (China) rather than Africa. But these clashes revealed just how explosive these issues are and how much work still has to be done by the EU in its efforts to forge a three-sideddialogue with China and the African continent. The Assembly managed to come together again to put over its concern at the deteriorating situation in East Congo, where continuing clashes between the Congolese army and General Laurent NKundas rebel forces have displaced 350,000 people in the last 12 months. In an emergency resolution, the Assembly called for the mobilisation of the international community and neighbouring countries. Congo is the trigger of Africa,Ž warned a DRC MP. German MEPJürgen Schroeder believed that the stability of the entire region is under threat owing to this crisis, involving the rape of women, the murder of children, as well as violence and pillaging for ethnic reasons.Ž Sadly, the Assemblys warning was tragically borne out a few days later when fighting intensified around the city of Goma, close to the Rwandan border. Finally, the Assembly provided the opportunity for a wake-up call on an issue that may be less dramatic but still has major implications for the ACPcountries: the delay in ratifying the revised Cotonou Agreement. This delay is now jeopardising the release of funds from the 10thEuropean Development Fund, 2008-2013. The Co-Presidents, Glenys Kinnock and Radembino Coniquet, urged national MPs to take action to guarantee that the agreement is ratified on time so that European aid can be released. The 27 EU Member States and twothirds of the ACPGroup of States must ratify the pact before the Commission can draw upon the EDF's  22.6 billion worth of financing. Kinnock stressed how serious the situation was, warning that if the ratification process is not completed, funding for projects and budget aid would not be forthcoming. She hoped that this issue would be settled during the JPA's next meeting in Slovenia in March. S.F. I I n n t t e e r r a a c c t t i i o o n nACP-EU Following in the footsteps of the oil and gas producing countries of South America, so-called resource nationalismis now being adopted by the diamond-producing states of Africa. They are demanding that the global diamond industry helps them to manufacture their products in their own countries, thus creating a major challenge in terms of profitability for the future. At the most recent diamond conference requested by the African producer countries (Antwerp 15-16 October 2007), the focus was on cutting and polishing gems in Africa, which the South Africans term beneficiation. These demands for change have come about because leaders of Southern Africas states argue that although Africa supplies most of the raw materials (e.g. diamonds, gold and platinum) to the worlds jewellery industry, it only receives the equivalent of 10% of the overall revenue generated (US$150 billion). In contrast to a nation like Bolivia (which simply nationalised the petroleum industry by demanding that companies give up their shares to the State), the producers of Southern Africa with their significant shareholdings in mining companies, want to ensure that the added value from the cutting and polishing of diamonds contributes to the improvement of both their balance of trade and the local employment market. And indeed there is a groundswell of support for this. Africa … including Botswana, South Africa, Angola, the Democratic Republic of Congo and Namibia … accounts for 60% of the volume and value of global rough diamond production, and it intends to take advantage of the oligopoly situation of the mining production companies (the subsidiaries of De Beers and the Angolan stateowned company Endiama) to impose their demands on the market.>Occupying a niche in the marketIn order to add value to their products, these States intend to convince the market that they should be given access to a minimum amount of big stones for which labour costs are proportionally lower than for small diamonds. They aim to occupy a niche in the market, leaving the processing of smaller gems to India, Thailand and China where the wage costs are unbeatably low. In South Africa, an agreement between De Beers and the State Diamond Trader (SDT) grants the latter group the right to acquire 10% of all production so that it can be cut in the country, preferably by companies promotingAFRICA WANTS TO CUTits own diamonds ActivitŽ commercial, Bamako 2007.© Afrique in visu/Baptiste de Ville d'Avray

PAGE 16

N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008 M imi Barthélémy is a name synonymous with storytelling. Indeed, there are very few playwrights or professional actors involved in the art of storytelling who havent heard of this Haitian artist. Barthélémy has succeeded in transforming an art you could also call it traditional folklore into an experimental theatrical experience of a very high standard. In doing this, she has travelled all over the globe receiving numerous awards and honours for her breakthrough work that borders on the magical. Her focus is on storytelling from every possible angle. She writes, she directs and she does this through a deep understanding of music, and sociology. Chevalier de lOrdre National du Mérite , France. Officier de lOrdre des Arts et des Lettres , France. Becker dOr 3ème Festival de la Francophonie (1989). Prix Arletty de lUniversalité de la Langue Française (1992). These are just a small sample of the awards that have been showered upon her during her career, not to mention her roles chairing juries and other honours. Last November, she was in Brussels at La Roseraie theatre for a performance designed specifically for a young audience, Quand les chiens et les chats parlaientŽ (When dogs and cats spoke). But, as is only to be expected with someone of her reputation, these performances are not confined to the younger generation. Adults, well versed in her ability to entertain, make sure they are part of the audience well before the performance begins. Arriving in Brussels early in the morning, Barthélémy makes the time to enjoy a congenial breakfast with the shows organisers and then its off to La Roseraie for some last minute fine-tuning and rehearsal. At the theatre it is a delight for her to rediscover acquaintances and many of her fans before she appears officially on stage. And when she does, her storytelling is delightfully relaxed and easy-going, delivered in her soft-spoken voice. An amiable, informal style that charms everyone present. Barthélémy has that special talent of making you think you are the only person who counts for her at that moment. Mimi, practically everybody calls her Mimi, is a huge stage presence. She effortlessly creates a chemistry that would win over any audience no matter how unpromising it might appear to start with. She quickly involves the audience as extras in the performance and they join in enthusiastically, singing songs often in Creole or Spanish without having the slightest idea what they are about. The younger members of the audience are overawed, with mouths wide open, hardly daring to breathe. They hang on to her every word, every syllable, every breath. I use these simple storylines,Ž she says, and a universe of creatures (rat, mouse, lizard, sparrow and so forth) to create all the atmosphere of HaitiƒŽ And, as she leads the audience on her journey, the fabulous becomes reality! After the performance, Mimi was despite her many years of experience walking on air because of the spell she had managed to weave around the youngsters who had marvelled at her performance, her words and music. Later, she met with the Belgian side of the family of her deceased husband, Gérard Barthélémy, her co-author of many books and other works. Talking with her, she recalls her father, a senior member of the medical faculty in Port-au-Prince and a descendant of a former Marooon leader during Haitis war of independence and her mother, the daughter of a former Haitian President in the 1920s. From the age of 10, Barthélémy travelled a great deal in the Caribbean and to Florida before studying political science in Paris. There she was to discover a sense of disorientation and disappointment. When I was 16, having completed my secondary school education, I left Haiti for France and soon understood the painful meaning of the word exile,Ž she remembered. I had family ties with the French, I belonged to a cultivated mulatto family, but this was colonial France when the war in Algeria was in full spate.29 Z oom 28black economic empowerment. In Namibia, another agreement between De Beers and the Namibia Diamond Trading Company (NDTC) guarantees supplies for 11 diamond-cutting plants between 2007 and 2011. The aim is that these cutting plants would handle quantities of diamonds worth around US$300M by 2009. Botswana hopes to increase the turnover of its 16 cutting plants from US$200M to US$500M over the next two years, the equivalent of a quarter of its uncut diamond exports (around US$2 billion). This country is taking advantage of the fact that it is the worlds largest producer and that from 2008 its capital city, Gaborone, will be home to the largest sorting and distribution centre of the Diamond Trading Company, the commercial arm of De Beers, which is relocating some of its operations from London to Botswana. The company will also be obliged to supply local cutting businesses under conditions that enable them to be competitive; in other words, by supplying them with both medium-sized and large stones. Angola is moving in the same direction, boosted by forecasts that current production will double within the next 10 years from around nine million carats for export, worth US$1.2 billion in 2006. De Beers, the worlds leading supplier of uncut diamonds, has no choice but to follow the trend. The three countries that still make up the base of its strength on the global market … Botswana, South Africa and Namibia … share the same strategic objective and the renewal of its joint-venture agreements with these States is at stake.> A new oligopolyAn African supply oligopoly is being formed to deal with the mass of the worlds traders and cutters. Its position will grow even stronger from 2008 as demand will outstrip supply and the gap will continue to grow, according to the forecasts of the sectors other giant, Rio Tinto Diamonds, which admits that beneficiation is inevitable. Even though De Beers is planning to invest some US$2.6 billion in new projects, particularly in South Africa, Botswana, Namibia and Tanzania, there will still be a significant gap between supply and demand. And yet another heavyweight in the global market, Alrosa of Russia, has its president, Sergey Vybornov, estimating that global demand for uncut diamonds will reach US$20 billion by 2020, while supply will only amount to US$9 billion at current production rates. As a result of that, production rates are set to increase. But, despite all these demands, expectations and changes, Gareth Penny, managing director of De Beers believes that beneficiationcan only be achieved under certain conditions: low-wage production costs in Asia must be taken into account; cutters based in Africa must identify the market segments where they can be competitive and, finally, allow the Indian cutters to deal with lower-value production, which cannot be carried out cost-effectively in Africa. On top of this, African governments have to create an environment to attract direct foreign investment in the sector. Yet, Antwerps diamond traders know that a major challenge lies ahead, in particular the lack of skilled labour currently available in Africa to meet these expectations. To put it in context, training a diamond cutter takes a minimum of five years. And then there is the geographic component: prospects are not the same for the main producers (Botswana, Angola, the Democratic Republic of Congo and South Africa) as for the smaller producers like Sierra Leone or Liberia. In day-to-day reality, the first group has much more influence on global markets and finds it much easier to put pressure on the mining companies. F.M. T T r r a a d d e e MIMI BARTHÉLÉMYTraditional Caribbean tales reshaped as experimental theatrePlaywright, actress, storyteller, musician, writerA day in the life of The images on pages 27 and 28 illustrate the different stages in the production of diamonds in a cutting shop in Antwerp. By courtesy of the Antwerp World Diamond Centre (AWDC)

PAGE 17

UPROAR OVER GREEN GOLDŽ Attracting much less media attention than its climate change big-brother, the Convention on Biological Diversity (CBD) was born as a consequence of the Rio Earth Summit in June 1992 at the same time as the Convention on Climate Change. In reality, the CBD is just as broad-ranging and aspires to conserve and guarantee the sustainable use of the biological resources we depend upon for our survival on the planet. However, rather than confining itself to acting as a watchdog, the CBD has a more ambitious goal. Specifically, with the arrival of biotechnologies and the extension of property rights (including patents) in relation to living things … the CBD is calling for a legal framework to guarantee the fair and equitable sharing of the benefits of genetic resources. And this applies to all kinds of resources such as plants, animal extracts and micro-organisms used to produce items such as the active ingredients in medicinal products. Consequently, in laying down this legal framework, there is a great deal at stake in both biological and economic terms.>DepletionThe Earths rich biological resources are becoming depleted at a significant rate, the scientific community estimating that the total number of species to have populated the Earth being as much as 10 times higher than the current number. And although the process of extinction is widely agreed to be a natural one, the rate of decline has speeded up dramatically in recent times. Certainly, evidence of human-led extinction of many living organisms has been available for over a century and it is predicted that if the present trend continues, around 50,000 species are set to disappear every year over the coming decades. As might be expected, due to their geographical location most ACP countries have either a tropical or subtropical climate favouring the proliferation of a wide variety of species. For example, the forests of Central Africa alone are home to a wide range of flora and fauna: 400 or so mammal species, over 1,000 bird species and more than 10,000N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008 31 O ur Planet 30For the foreign emigrant, the sole choice in France was assimilation.Ž She gave up her studies and now married, travelled with her husband. First as he took up the post of cultural attaché with the French Embassy in Colombia, then the embassies in Bolivia, and Sri Lanka. Following this period, she resumed her studies in 1972, taking a degree course in Spanish literature. Then came a year-long stay with the Garifunas [tribe] in Honduras studying their unique culture. This tribe is a mix of Amerindian and African peoples, whose language, Garifuna, is the Africanised survival of the Arawak tongue, where speech differs according to gender (i.e. men and women do not speak in the same way). As an example, the nouns used to specify the same object are said differently depending on whether it is a male or female speaker. It isnt, therefore, surprising after this experience that her doctorate in theatre, focused on the role the theatre plays in the identity of a cultural minority: the Garifunas. Latin America, and more specifically Colombia, offered me the opportunity to get in touch with many leading cultural figures of the 1960s,Ž she explained. My initiation into artistic life began with my association with the TEC ( Teatro Experimental de Cali ), founded and run by Enrique Buenaventura and the Casa de la Cultura de Bogota , founded and run by Santiago Garcia. This enabled me to discover the works of contemporary European and Latin American authors, such as Brecht, Kantor, Grotowski, Eduardo Manet, Jose Triana, Arrabal, Borges and Joao Cabral Do Melo Neto.Ž She took a keen interest in a wide variety of theatre, such as those of Claude Alranq and Peter Brook, as well as, Eugenio Barbas Odin Théâtre and Mnouchkine Théâtre du Soleil . She undertook training opportunities with Eduardo Manet and the Roy Hart Théâtre. Then she performed in France under the direction of Rafael Murillo Selva, wellknown in Colombia. Later on, she was an assistant to the anti-establishment director Manuel Jose Arce, who was then producing theatrical works critical of the American military presence in Central and Southern America. The majority of her university research was undertaken at the same time as these theatrical experiences. As she explains, my first steps towards the theatre, my on-the-job training and my university studies led to a practice of theatre focused on the memory of my country. I had to fight against a loss of identity, the alienation I experienced as a result of my assimilation in France.Ž And Barthélémy concludes, my approach to the theatre is based on the need to put up a display of resistance for the sake of my mental survival, to adopt a spirit of rebellion and activism.Ž www.mimibarthelemy.com Last work to appear: Book and recording " Dis-moi des Chansons d'Ha•ti". Publisher:Lise Bourquin MercadŽ. H.G. Z Z o o o o m m UPROAR OVER GREEN GOLDŽ If 2007 was dominated by the climate change issue, 2008 is set to be the year of biodiversity. The 188 States party to the International Convention on Biological Diversity will meet together in Bonn, Germany 19 Ð 30 May. It will provide them with an opportunity to take stock of how they are faring in their attempts to save declining biodiversity, as well as, reaching an agreement on the thorny issue of the "fair and equitable sharing of the benefits arising from genetic resources". On this tricky subject, the European Union is often called upon to play the role of mediator, helping heal the rift between the countries of the Northern and Southern Hemispheres. Fouad Maazouz (Maroc), Azzamour, SŽrie Ici et / est l'ailleurs, Biennial of Photography, Bamako, 2006.© Fouad Maazouz Pages 29 and 30 Mimi BarthŽlŽmy during her show at La Roseraie theatre in Brussels (November 2007).© Hegel Goutier

PAGE 18

plant species, 3,000 of which are particular to that habitat alone. Moreover, plants and animals are at their most bountiful in the steppes and the savannah, particularly in Africa, thanks to a combination of natural conditions and alternating wet and dry seasons. Today, ACPStates are working together with the EU to promote several initiatives designed to safeguard the rich continental and maritime resources. One example is the FISHBASE project for Strengthening Fisheries and Biodiversity Management in ACPCountriesŽ. The aim here is to provide information to help the enforcement of policies that focus on conserving aquatic biodiversity, its sustainable exploitation and the equitable sharing of the benefits in keeping with the principles governing the Biodiversity Convention. Already, the project has established three regional centres in Africa and the regional coordinators have supervised project training activities and lent support to fisheries, scientists and specialist staff. >Sharing benefitsApart from its aim of promoting the conservation and sustainable management of biodiversity, the CBD was the first international agreement to acknowledge the key role of traditional knowledge, innovation and environmental and sustainable development activities, while using intellectual property rights (IPR) and other tools to facilitate the protection process. Local communities are now seen as having a major part to play in enforcing the CBD. Unfortunately, implementation of these basic principles has led to clashes within the international community. Firstly, the very principle of IPR has spawned a variety of interpretations. For example, the African Union (AU) has developed a model law, to provide a frame of reference for biodiversity management, particularly in the case of managing commercially relevant species: seeds for farming and species of relevance for various industries, including the pharmaceutical sector. This law upholds the farmers privilege, where farmers are allowed to keep some of the crops they harvest so they can be used at a later date. This privilege has become optional in other international discussions. This legislative instrument also acknowledges the part played by communities as the repositories of knowledge, reflected in royalties being paid for the use of this knowledge. Rules applied in the field in Africa are still quite rudimentary, as the authorities seem to be waiting for this issue to be settled within the context of the CBD. On that basis, they can expect a long wait as at their meeting late 2007, representatives of the 188 signatories of the Convention were still in disagreement over this question. As of now, major economic nations like Australia, New Zealand and Canada (the United States does not subscribe to the CBD) are rejecting demands by the countries in the South for access to the resources to be controlled. M.M.B. R eport N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008 33 HAITIHaiti has endured more political and social turmoil than most nations since it won its independence in 1804. The frequent upheavals have undermined economic and social well being. Over 50% of the population lives on less than a dollar per day. A degree of security has been put in place by the United Nations Stabilisation Force, MINUSTAH, since 2004. It means that the government can move forward with plans to re-start the economy and deliver to its people. Although lacking indigenous resources, it has trading potential surrounded by middle income countries, including the Dominican Republic on the same island of Hispaniola. "The first condition for investment is peace and stability. That is why we have to put all our energy into maintaining peace and stability," said President PrŽval at the annual opening of Parliament on 14 January 2008. International donors are on board with a mix of project and budget aid to underpin stability. The dichotomies of this Caribbean country are many. Its statistics on poverty are brutal yet its astoundingly rich culture entrancingÉ32 O O u u r r P P l l a a n n e e t t BIO PIRACYCountries in the South have expressed justifiable concern about their biodiversity and knowledge being taken away as a result of economic interests. Indeed, incidents of so-called "biopiracy" abound, as illustrated by the following examples. In 1995, the University of Wisconsin (United States) filed four patents for brazzein, a super-sweet, low-calorie plant. The exploitation of this plant is expected to yield profits of US$100 billion a year, according to some estimates. Brazzein berries have been grown in Gabon since time immemorial, but the country does not stand to benefit at all as the holders of the patents sold the plant operating licences to several biotech firms, none one of which is from Gabon. In another instance in September 2007, the South African Government stepped in to ban the harvesting of pelargonium, a member of the geranium family, after hundreds of tonnes were harvested by foreign drug companies, one of which has patented its use to fight HIV/AIDS.Now the Department of Environmental Affairs of South Africa has said it will review all biological prospecting projects to make sure they conform to new regulations that protect the commercial rights of traditional healers. Thirst.© IStockphoto.com/Vladm Peasant.© IStockphoto.com/Brasil2 View of houses in Port-au-Prince. © Debra Percival

PAGE 19

N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008ordered elections in December 1990 when a young Priest, Jean Bertrand Aristide, broadly supported by civil society, came to power in September 1991 under the banner of Lavalas, meaning flood. Current President, René Préval, was his Prime Minister from February 1991 to September 1991. Just seven months in office, a coup staged by General Raoul Cédras was immediately condemned and an economic embargo was imposed and maintained until October 1994, when Aristide returned with US backing. Aristide was barred from seeking a consecutive term in the 1996 Presidential Election won by René Préval, who in 2001 became the first democratically elected leader in the countrys history to complete a mandate. Artistide remained a popular figure forming the Fanmi (family) Lavalasparty, and the Foundation for Democracy giving interest free loans for business and support for health and education. He was elected President in November 2000 winning 91.7% of the vote. The 200th Anniversary of the countrys independence was marked by civil protest forcing Aristide into exile on 29 February 2004, although he claims he was made to leave by US fear of unrest spreading. Boniface Alexandre became interim President with the task of organising elections within two years. On 7 February 2006, René Préval once more became President, elected for the period 2006 to 2011 under the broad movement of LESPWA(Hope) which pulled together several political parties and civil society groups. His was a slim majority of 51.21%, after blank ballots were counted, requiring the support of other parties to form a coalition government.> A changing countryThings are changing in our country. Politics can be done in a different way. The country cannot, at the slightest opportunity, topple over into instability,Ž said Préval in his annual opening speech to Parliament on 14 January 2008. He outlined some of the main economic challenges and need for state modernisation to cement security, including changes to the justice system, the need for credit and investment (see article on industry) and reliable and properly priced energy. The presence of the United Nations Stabilisation Force for Haiti (MINUSTAH) has largely been responsible for the return to stability. Although there are still too many kidnappings, said the President, whose perpetrators should be brought to justice. Following the departure of ex-President Jean Bertrand Aristide, a UN Security Council Resolution in June 2004 mandated a force to stabilise the and to help the transitional government hold elections. Armed gangs were holding the country at ransom,Ž said David Wimhurst, MINUSTAHs Director of Public Relations, speaking at its headquarters based in Port-au-Princes former Hotel Christopher. MINUSTAH currently numbers 7,060 military personnel, mostly from Latin America, with a large contingent from Brazil and 2,091 police officers (UN figures November 2007) helping to build a Haitian police force. MINUSTAHs new commander since September 2007 is Tunisian Diplomat, Hédi Annabi. Wimhurst explained that some force was necessary to clamp down on gangs responsible for violence and kidnapping. It took three months to break up the gangs, some lives were lost and 800 arrested in Cité Soleil,Ž added Wimhurst. Since February 2007, it is easier to circulate in Cité Soleil. MINUSTAHs actions will, create a space for longer term development to take place,Ž added Wimhurst. The only way we can leave the state is if a fully professionally equipped police force is at the service of the state.Ž To date, 11,000 Haitian police officers have been trained whereas at least 20,000 are required. Wimhurst said that MINUSTAH is also funding 16 boats to patrol Haitis Northern shores, a drop off point for illegal narcotics. > Dynamic diaspora Arecent report by theNGO, International Crisis Group (ICG)1, says that the government should encourage Haitis 3 million diaspora to invest more in the country whose remittances came to US$1.65 billion in 2006 amounting to 35% of the GDP. ICGs senior analyst, Damien Helly, said this economic contribution should be reflected in the political system by facilitating voting abroad and allowing dual citizenship and diaspora representation within Parliament, which is likely to require constitutional reform. The paper also calls for a diaspora task force mandated by Haitian officials, all political forces, civil society and the private sector, to draw up a 10-year strategy backed by international support. Important too for the countrys future is a binational strategy with the Dominican Republic despite international condemnation of the violations of rights of Haitian workers in its neighbouring country (see article by Gotson Pierre). In March 2008, the 3rdedition of a bi-national fair on eco-tourism and cultural links will take place in Belledère, Haiti, jointly organised by the Dominican body, la Fondation Science et Art and . Fondation pour le Développement du Tourisme Alternatif (FONDTAH) and San Pont Ayiti, explained Dr. José Serulle the Dominican Republics Ambassador Haiti.2R R e e p p o o r r t t Haiti35 34Tainos, relatives of the Arawaks of South America arriving in 2600 BC, were the first known inhabitants of the Hispaniola Island. One of the most revered to this day was Queen Anacaona or Golden Flowerwho ruled over Xaragua, one of the five kingdoms of the Hispaniola led by caciques (Chieftans). She was one of the last to succumb to Spanish influence on the arrival of Christopher Columbus in 1492 but at a meal for the Spanish new governor in 1503, her followers were arrested and executed. Anacaona fled but was captured and hung in Santo Domingo. It was estimated that originally there were between 100,000 to 1 million Tainos on the island who were gradually wiped out upon Columbusarrival through epidemics and enforced hard labour. But still Haitis Taino descent is still reflected in the countrys culture whilst some Haitians claim blood ties. African slaves were brought over by the French colonists in 1520 and inhabited the Western portion of the island. In 1731, the Spanish recognised the French colony Saint Domingue and a border was drawn up alongside two rivers. Several slave leaders, including Francois Dominique Toussaint lOuverture won freedom from their masters and France abolished slavery in 1803. The white heart was symbolically ripped out of the French flag by rebel leader JeanJacques Dessalines and the red and blue stitched together, and the Haitian flag,  Liberte ou la Mort hoisted. On January 1804, after a decisive battle with the French, Dessalines announced independence in Gonaives and the African Haitans took control of the island restoring its Taino name Haiti, or mountainous land.Ž > 20thcentury Fast forward to the 20thcentury and the strategic importance of Haiti as a shipping route. Connecting the newly opened Panama Canal led to a US invasion in 1915, the occupation lasting until 1934. Several coups later, the dictatorship of Francois Duvalier took hold in 1957, his support coming from burgeoning middle class and rural poor. Reinforcing his power with the Tontons Macoute, named after the fictious Uncle Knapsack who carried off children, they were allowed to extort cash and goods from the population and in return loyally protected their President. Jean-Claude BabydocDuvalier succeeded his father upon his death in 1971. In 1986 Babydocfled to France. Aperiod of instability followed from 1986 to 1990. Faced with the return of Duvaliers supporters, the Supreme Court R R e e p p o o r r t tHaiti BUILDING ON STABILITYA look at the political upheavals of the past puts into perspective the current relative stability in Haiti. For the government it is an opportunity, with needed donor support, to consolidate its administration and take steps to restart the economy to alleviate poverty. Presidential Palace, Port-au-Prince.© Debra Percival Street corner in Les Cayes.© Marc Roger

PAGE 20

Decentralisation of government is progressing in stages following the election of mayors. Haiti recently hosted the 23rd edition of the World Mayors Conference in Côté des Arcadins; the subject, strengthening of municipalities.3Individual projects such as the study of the InterAmerican Bank (IDB), by the Haitian consultancy Société dAménagement et de Développement (SODADE), on the development of Les Cayes from flood defenses to a marina, is but one example of individual projects country-wide aimed at developing regions explained SODADEs Marc Roger.> Good administrative practices In his speech to Parliament, Préval also stressed modernisation of ministries with technology and the need to register all business entities. We need to regain good practices in administration lost during the Duvalier years,Ž explained Price Pady, Haitis National Authorising Officer (NAO), responsible for coordinating and approving donor projects. Budget support to improve the capacity of ministries is an important part of donor planning in Haiti (see article on 10thEDF). We see budget support as an instrument of intergovernmental dialogue. This dialogue is about priorities and policies identified by the government,Ž said the EUs Head of Delegation in Haiti, Francesco Gosetti-diSturmeck, announcing additional budgetary support in October 2007. Improved education is seen as key to building up the countrys skills base. 40% of the population over 10 cant read or write, Minister for Education, Gabriel Bien Aimé, told us: To change this we need more qualified teachers more adequate facilities, classrooms and teaching materials,Ž that would complement the EUs funding for teacher training colleges (see article on EDF). Minister Bien Aimé wants to reverse figures whereby 80% of education is currently provided by the private sector and just 20 by the public sector. It will mean increasing the annual budget spent on education to 8% in 2008, 13% the following year, to gradually bring it up to 25%, putting spending on a par with most countries and achieve the eventual aim of education for all,Ž said the Minister. 1 www.crisisgroup.org 2 For more information contact FNDATH fondtah@yahoo.fr San Pon Ayiti Sanponayiti@acn2.net Fundacion Cienca y Arte Inc Fund.ciencia@codetel.net.do 3 World conference of Mayors www.world-conference-of-mayors.org National Conference of Black Mayors www.ncbm.orgD.P. N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008 S erge Gilles is leader of the Fusion des Sociaux Democrates Haitienne (Haitian Social Democratic Fusion Party) with one of the biggest parliamentary representations; 6 out of 30 seats in the Senate and 20 out of 99 in the Chamber of Deputies. Fusion participates in the coalitionŽ or what Gilles subtly refers to as a pluralistŽ government formed following the 2006 elections.With a vote of 2.62 per cent, he was one of the defeated candidates out of 33 who stood in the February 2006 Presidential election which brought President Préval to power. Secretary General of Fusion, Robert Auguste, is currently in charge of the Health Ministry. Gilles spent 25 years in overseas exile during the period of period of Duvalier dictatorships, returning to Haiti in 1986. On the midNovember day when we met, he was preparing for an afternoon ministerial meeting with the cabinet to which all five opposition leaders had been invited by President Préval to discuss a World Bank evaluation of government. In our meeting in Pétionville, whilst applauding this open consultation, Gilles voiced concern that the current leadership of Prime Minister Jacques Edouard Alexis and President Preval had so far fallen short in, dealing with the major challenges of the past.Ž> Functioning of the coalitionRené Préval has previous experience of running the country. He is a former Prime Minister and also President and is not abusing his position. He understands the fragile state of things. To date, weve managed to overcome security problems. The national police which broke up has been set up again, and supported by Minustah, the United NationsStabilisation force for Haiti is doing good work. This pluralist government has brought about political stability. There is some criticism but from people who are not represented in government. Everyone represented has accepted to stay in this government formed by consensus to guarantee the countrys stability and with the help of the international community, make the construction of roads and rehabilitation of public services possible to give the government some peace of mind. This country has many problems. On the less positive side, after two years the government has not managed to overcome the major challenges of the past. What Im telling you, Ive also told President, René Préval. Our discussions are very frank. R R e e p p o o r r t t Haiti37 36 R R e e p p o o r r t tHaiti Area: 27,750 sq km Population: 8.7 million GDP: US$5 billion Annual GDP growth: 2.3% Long term debt: US$1.3 billion 2005 Life expectancy: 52 (figure for June 2005) UNDP index: 146 out of 177 (2007-2008 report) Per capita: GNI US$480 Imports: US$1.55 billion (2006 estimation) mainly food, fuels, machinery, manufactured goods. Exports: US$494M (2006 estimation) coffee, oils, mangoes, vetiver. Politics President, RenŽ PrŽval since 14 May 2006 (5-year term). Head of Government, Prime Minister, Jacques Edouard Alexis since 30 May 2006. Bicameral National Assembly and Senate Senate (30 seats) elections held every six years but candidate with the most votes in each of the ten departments serves 6 years, the next 4 years and 3rdplaced, 2 years, meaning an election to replace a third of the members will take place in 2008. Chamber of Deputies (99 seats), elected every 4 years Ð next election in April 2010. Main political parties: Fusion, Merging of Haitian Social Democrats; OPL, Struggling Peoples' Organisation; Alyans, Democratic Alliance National; Front for the Reconstruction of Haiti; Artibonite in Action (LAAA). Sources: World Bank, UNDP, European Union, CIA, Government of Haiti. Weve got to know WHO OWNS THE LAND IN THIS COUNTRYŽ Statistical snapshot of Haiti (figures for 2006 unless otherwise stated) Interview with leader of the Fusion opposition, Serge Gilles ÔTap-Tap' is the most famous public taxi transport in Haiti.© Hegel Goutier Statue of the unknown slave, Champs de Mars, Port-au-Prince. © Debra Percival

PAGE 21

> Fears about neo-liberalism I feel that the Presidents background is very neo-liberal. We are in a world of figures controlled by trade and democracy. If we just sit on the sidelines, we will be gobbled up by international trade governed by big financial capital. We have to move quickly using democratic principles to fix the rules of the game, to control the market through state intervention.> Minustahs roleMinustah was necessary because after Aristides departure, the crises could not be managed. At the time, there was no army and the police were corrupt. The Minustah option wasnt a bad one. What we have to do now is to ready ourselves for Minustahs departure. We have to take advantage of Minustah being here to train the police force and establish another force … some refer to it as a gendarmerieothers a new army … no matter what the name, it is needed to patrol ports, airports and borders and to effectively fight the drugs problem.> Weak administration We have a very weak administration.When youve had catastrophes like weve had, a very weak administration is left behind. I support the Canadians whove invested a lot in training. I would like to see a training school for administration in each department and also two here (the capital, Port-au-Prince).> Corruption in HaitiYou cant say that the opposition is corrupt, not at all. You cant say that René Preval is corrupt, this just isnt the case at all. I know of states that are corrupt from top to bottom. Where there is corruption in Haiti it concerns the drugs trade and a section of the justice system. Préval set up a committee to look into reform of the justice system and the Parliament has just adopted three laws on the independence and a purging of the justice system (laws passed on November 27 2007). There is going to be a training school for judges. All our Parliamentarians backed this reform.> Decentralisation of government I feel that decentralisation advances democracy but its true that we have not yet drawn up a legal framework for decentralisation. Parliamentarians are working to move ahead with this so that the municipal authorities (collectivités territoriales) can take off. The functioning of a municipal authority is not only a matter of finding the funding. D.P. N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008R R e e p p o o r r t t Haiti39 38> Land reform First and foremost, we need land reform. Weve got to know who owns the land in this country. Its not normal that a country like ours has to import rice. Its vital to know who land belongs to before launching national production which is the number one challenge. A government that cant feed its own people is a government with a problem. Land reform means knowing who owns what land. If this happened, the person cultivating it would be a lot more interested in doing so since it would be his or her property.> Lack of credit The government hasnt done anything to put credit within the reach of the majority of Haitians. Credit here is prohibitive; its not normal. We have to re-capitalise the country.I agree with the government on the need to construct roads because with roads you are also creating a market but the government also has to get to grips with the issue of increasing output on a national scale. R R e e p p o o r r t tHaiti P.38 Views of streets in Les Cayes.© Marc RogerP.39 From top to bottom: Opposition leader, Serge Gilles.© Debra PercivalLes Cayes.© Marc RogerMap of HaitiCopyright Minustah

PAGE 22

40 N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY200865 % of Haitis population still depends on the land for a living, yet the sector only raises 25% of Gross Domestic Product (GDP), according to JeanBaptiste Chavannes, President of the broadbased peasantsbody, the National Congress of the Papaye Peasant Movement (MPNKP). Farming has been beset by years of neglect, argues Chavannes. This was hastened by liberalisation in the 1980s and an overreliance on imports. Afurther element in the decline of local production was the economic embargo against Haiti, 1991-1994, cutting off import of inputs such as animal fodder needed for farming. Chavannes says todays dramatic situationŽ has deeper roots. Delayed agricultural reform is partly to blame, he says, with no proper sharing out of land since independence in 1804, when division of the land of poor slaves amongst the generals merely produced what he refers to as neo-slaveryŽ. Agrarian reform is pressingŽ, says Chavannes, pointing out that 80% of local court cases involve haggles over who has jurisdiction over which parcel of land. Up to the 1960s however, Haiti was selfsufficient in food. After which the neo-liberalist regime began to bite and gradually destroyed local production, rice, poultry and eggs industry being examples. Since then, the country has suffered from a lack of political commitment to the sector, he argues. An ever-increasing population has also taken its toll. At independence, 85% of Haitis half a million people was essentially rural in the centre, south-east and north-east. Today it stands at 8.7 million (EU figure for 2007) with 40% living in urban areas. High fuel costs mean that wood burning fuel is used by the majority, stripping forests and causing further degradation and erosion of land for cultivation. 50% of Haitis land is currently unsuitable for cultivation. The upshot, argues Chavannes, is a mounting food import bill: We import US$300M of food every year. This is a catastrophe.Ž R R e e p p o o r r t tHaiti R R e e p p o o r r t t Haiti 41 In the early years of the 20th Century, Haitians left home to work in the Dominican sugar cane plantations that supplied factories built or financed by the Americans. In the 1960s an agreement was concluded between the two countries for the supply of seasonal workers to gather the Dominican sugar cane harvest. After this agreement was condemned following the fall of the Duvalier dictatorship in 1986, many Haitians continued to migrate to the Dominican Republic, principally in search of employment. Today, although no population census has been taken, Dominican officials speak of over a million Haitians living in the country. The Dominican Republic sees this migration as a burden and is continually repatriating Haitian migrants under conditions that violate the most basic human rights, including the breaking up of families, deportation at night with no coordination with the Haitian authorities, and other forms of ill-treatment. The background to this present situation is a long history of enmity and disputes. The Haitians have not forgotten the massacre of about 30,000 of their countrymen in the Dominican Republic in 1937 on the orders of the dictator Rafael Trujillo. For their part, the Dominicans remember the harsh regime of occupation imposed on them by Jean-Pierre Boyers Haitian Government between 1822 and 1844. There are also cultural differences between the two societies that fuel prejudices in the Dominican Republic, whose population claims an Indian and Spanish heritage, while the Haitians invoke their African heritage. This state of affairs does not favour understanding between Haitians and Dominicans and influences the work of the media, affecting information about Haitian-Dominican relations. For a long time, the Haitian media provided only sporadic coverage of the Dominican issue, based on dispatches by international press agencies. While the Haitian press operated in almost total ignorance of their neighbouring country, the Dominican press simply reported the official line on Haiti held by the Dominican authorities.> New technology Over the past few years, however, the development of New Communication and Information Technologies (NICTs) and the activities of alternative sectors of the communication field have allowed information on Haitian-Dominican relations to take a new direction and acquire an increased presence in the Haitian media. One of the agencies that has worked systematically on this question is AlterPresse (www.alterpresse.org), an alternative Haitian news network and member of the Groupe Médialternatif that started operations in 2002. AlterPresse gives priority to reporting on Haitian-Dominican relations, regularly covering key issues in both French and Spanish. It has produced several hundred articles, some in cooperation with Dominican colleagues, mainly concerned with migration, border issues, bi-national trade, human rights, the environment, natural disasters, health, tourism, culture and so on. With more than 20,000 hits a day and with its reports relayed by a range of media (radio, television, newspapers, Internet sites) throughout Haiti, the Dominican Republic and further afield, AlterPresse has helped to ensure greater media coverage of HaitianDominican affairs, as well as, influencing several decisions on these issues. AlterPresse has professional and friendly relations with Espacio Insular, an alternative Dominican agency that came on line in August 2006. In February 2007, they signed a cooperation agreement and last November completed a study on Haitian-Dominican relations and how these are presented in the media in both countries, organising a meeting of Haitian and Dominican journalists in Portau-Prince to discuss the issues involved. The journalists realise that the two countries that share the same island also share a common destiny. Understanding and cooperation is therefore necessary to overcome any hostility, facilitate understanding and harmony, and create prospects for a common development rooted in a sense of solidarity. Gotson Pierre* HAITIAN-DOMINICAN RELATIONS AND THE MEDIARelations have not always been easy due to the rights of Haitian workers in the Dominican ÔBateyes.'** Moves to bring the countries together by opening up informationchannels can only contribute to better understanding. This will contribute to the bi-national policy being drawn up by the Haitian government aimed at closer mutually beneficial relations between the two countries. WE NEEDIRRIGATION ,REFORESTATION ANDINPUTS  Everything in Haiti is captured on canvas and the bounty of the land is no exception, but is this merely artistic license? The real picture is of land degradation, weak investment and low production, prompting urgent calls for reform.View over Lake Saumatre, Haiti towards Dominican Republic.© Debra Percival *Gotson Pierre is a co-founder of the Groupe Media Alternatif**Town where sugar workers live in poor conditions

PAGE 23

> Credit lackingMany others involved in the sector in Haiti agree the country could better meet its own food needs particularly of poultry and eggs. In the 1980s, industrial production of eggs took off. Then, 100,000 were produced daily in Haiti, according to Michel Chancy of the Association Haitienne pour la Promotion de lElévage Haitien Association for Livestock Rearing (AHPEL), and also of the NGO Vétérimed. Now just 30,000 eggs per month are produced by Haitis remaining large farms. With better infrastructure, credit and good supply of electricity, the Dominican Republic has filled the gap left in the markets, says Greet Schaumans of the Belgian NGO, Broederlijk Delen . As for chicken production, from 6 million annu ally in 1980s, production declined sharply in the early 1990s due to the economic embargo. At the end of the 1990s, the market had been filled by massive imports of frozen chicken pieces, according to Vétérimed figures. Now, the countrys chicken production is just a quarter of 1980s levels, or 1.2-1.5 million per annum. Nearly everyone connected with the sector says what is lacking is credit to invest in technology and inputs to enable farming to fulfill its potential. Gabriele lo Monaco, counsellor at the EUs Haiti delegation says, There is virtually no investment in agriculture by the smallholder.Ž Adds Chavannes: Theres been a de-capitalisation of the peasant farmer.Ž Chavannes says that farmers in the Dominican Republic can access credit at 12% annual and as little as 6%. In Haiti, credit is either unaffordable or unavailable. Interest rates of 2030% are common. He reflects We need a political commitment to agriculture that is lacking. We need irrigation, reforestation and inputs. We will be calling for a diversified agriculture at the 35th Anniversary Congress in March 2008, also fair trade and reform of the land.Ž Serge Gilles, leader of the Fusion party of Social Democrats, also stated in an interview, the need for credit and land reform to enable people to own land which would encourage individual investment. He also feels that Haiti has a future in organic farming, this produce fetching much higher prices than ordinary produce in international markets.> Lèt AgogoOne agricultural project which has made a mark was set up by Vétérimed , the NGO of professionals specialised in animal health and production whose aim is to help small rural farms increase income. Dairy produce such as sterilised milk and yogurt manufactured in 10 micro-transformation units are distributed country-wide by youth and rural organisations. Lèt Agogo, the marketing name for the products, has won a prize for best product in South America. Agriculture is not a priority sector for the 10th EDF, but the EU has previously funded many projects with NGOs to promote food security and also launched an agricultural diversification scheme for the centre and south. A recently approved  3M project, with  495,000 from the government of Haiti, will draw up information on the vulnerability of those dependent on agriculture country-wide, to be carried out by the Food and Agriculture Organisation (FAO) and the Haitian Statistical and Information Institute, the aim being to develop strategies against food insecurity. Afew niche products like Rebo and Haitian Blue coffee and the Francis mango, popular with the Miami-based Haitian diaspora, have had some export success. Although poor infrastructure and the limited refrigeration facilities are obstacles to exports of perishables on a wider scale. Some feel that Haiti should follow in Brazils footsteps in growing more sugar cane to produce bio-ethanol. This would cut back on the countrys fuel bill, argue some. But the Belgian NGO, Broederlijk Delen , says in a paper that before going ahead there should be questions about whether this would be the best use of land. More widespread use of land for bio-ethanol production globally will push up prices of foodstuffs, it argues. For importdependent Haiti, this may offset any benefit from cheaper fuel in addition to the huge investment in water and infrastructure required for any bio-ethanol venture. D.P. N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008R R e e p p o o r r t t Haiti 43 42 R R e e p p o o r r t tHaiti Bounty of Haiti's land, canvas by Casimir hanging at the Villa Creole (Port-au-Prince). © Debra Percival Passion fruit seller, Port-au-Prince.© Debra Percival

PAGE 24

The programme has been inspired by the country-wide success of some Small and Medium Enterprises (SMEs), including INDEPCO for industry and the NGO Vétérimed (see article on agriculture) for the dairy sector, says Handschuh. INDEPCO, the Institut de développement et de Promotion de la Couture , whose director is Hans Garoute, imports cloth to be made into school uniforms and other finished garments. Vétérimed has improved the livelihoods of farmers with units to process and market dairy produce (see pp. 41-42). PRIMAoffers a range of support to budding SMEs and business associations. Grants are available for items such as feasibility studies, workshops, technical assistance, training of individuals, and the purchase of office equipment, participation in tradefair exhibitions and the compilation and printing of promotional flyers. Handschuh says there is a lot of potential for the transformation of fruit and vegetables, and the production of cement and other construction materials. The project is also funding the strengthening of public-private sector dialogue with the aim of launching joint ventures. The two sectors were not talking to each other,Ž says Handschuh. Aiming to reach as many as possible country-wide, in line with the governments overall decentralisation policy, PRIMAalso has an office in Les Cayes in the south of the country. Handschuh says that the aim is for projects underway to eventually be backed by credit agencies. Availability of credit and insurance are currently especially dire in the agricultural sector. > OptimismOther initiatives in the business sector are underway. AHaiti Trade and Investment Forum (HITF) held in Port-au-Prince, on 1516 November 2007, brought together representatives of the Haitian government and the private sector to look at how to do more business in Haiti, propelled by easier access to regional markets under the Haitian Hemispheric Opportunity Partnership Encouragement (HOPE) initiative. Areas thought to have potential include tourism, agribusiness, bio-fuels, telecommunications and handicrafts. Assistant Secretary General of the Organisation of American States (OAS), Albert R. Ramdin, who heads the OAS-Haiti task force, told journalists at the event that business generation would underpin democratic governance and security. Haitis Ambassador in Brussels, Raymond Lafontant Jr., also told us that improved rules of origin was one of the main points of interest of the country in the new Economic Partnership Agreement (EPA), which the EU initialled at the end of December with all Caricom countries.* It will enable Haiti to use imported inputs in manufacturing, yet still continue to export the finished item to the EU, duty-free. D.P. *Haiti became a full member of Caricom in 1996 and is the only LDC in the group. Other members are Antigua and Barbuda, Bahamas, Belize, Dominica, the Dominican Republic, Grenada, Guyana, Haiti, Jamaica, St.Lucia, St. Vincent and the Grenadines, St. Kitts and Nevis, Surinam and Trinidad, and Tobago. N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008 R R e e p p o o r r t t Haiti45 44 W hat appears to be a brisk business in a market of nearly 9 million consumers at street level hides a lack of organisation, poor internal demand, lack of credit leading to weak investment in the productive sectors, and little value added to products. Haitis overall trade balance with the EU in 2004 was minus 77M, textiles being the only sector registering an export surplus of 2M to the EU market for the same year. With improved security on the streets and a stable government in power, Haitians are looking to a healthier domestic economy to deliver jobs and improve their livelihoods. Security issues have recently prevented international companies from investing in Haiti but there are now signs of external investment. Digicel, the Caribbean-wide mobile phone network, is one major regional business realising there are big profits in the Haitian market, the companys red billboards commanding attention in the capitals public spaces. Haitis abundant creativity and potentially large domestic market, as well as, those on its doorstep in the United States and the wider Caribbean, are obvious assets but, as far as setting up smaller businesses goes, time and time again those met during our report cited a lack of credit as the biggest obstacle to getting started. The countrys business profile is not enhanced by poor infrastructure, especially roads linking the capital to the rest of the country, frequent power cuts, and the fact that it has few indigenous raw materials.> The PRIMA PROJECT One European Union (EU) project assisting a push to stimulate national production is PRIMAor in Kwèyol, the Pwogram Ranfosman Entegre na sektè Komès an Ayti. The 4-year 8M project which runs from 2005 to 2009, is helping to give small businesses a leg up. It is already over-subscribed, says its Director, Klaus Dieter Handschuh, prompting the National Authorising Officer (NAO) Price Pady to suggest a follow-up project would be beneficial. R R e e p p o o r r t tHaiti B B A A R R B B A A N N C C O O U U R R T TH H A A I I T T I I   s s L L E E A A D D I I N N G G B B R R A A N N D D H aiti's world renowned rum brand, Barbancourt , has gone from strength to strength despite recent insecurity in the country, says the company's Director General, Thierry Gardre. Barbancourt is recognised by drinks magazines as one of the best five rums in the world. Gardre says that white oak casks from France's Limousin region for maturing and the use of sugar cane, rather than imported molasses both make the difference to the taste of his particularly smooth rum. The company, with 250 employees, currently produces 3 million bottles of 4, 8 and 15 year-old rums annually, with sales especially strong in the US, Panama and Chile. Gardre is the 4th generation in the family-company started in 1862. He explains that an EU regional project for Caribbean rum producers has boosted production. The 70M 4-year "one off" project for all Caribbean rum producers was originally started up to offset losses to the industry, for a deal done in the WTO in 1996 in Singapore on the opening of markets for white spirits. Launched in 2002, it was recently extended to June 2010 to use all available funding. CREDIT sought for BUSINESS If you're selling passion fruit, clothing or music and not up by sunrise, forget about finding a place to pitch in Port-au-Prince or the neighbouring commercial area of PŽtionville. Every patch of sidewalk will have already been taken. Street traders eek out a living day-by-day. With improved security on the streets and a stable government in power, Haitians are looking to a healthier domestic economy to deliver jobs and improve their livelihoods.© Debra Percival "Need for credit and investment to boost production".© Debra Percival

PAGE 25

Mirebalais to the Dominican Republic border. Budget support is expected to go to the sector together with a contribution to the national Fonds d'Entretien Routier (FER) towards the upkeep of the network. The World Bank and France are expected to upgrade a stretch between Hinche and St. Raphael (see map on p.46) to complete the artery between the capital and Cap Haitien. The 10th EDF will also make funding available for good governance ( 36M) a priority to underpin the country's political stability. Reform of the justice system is in the short term the main challenge facing the government,Ž reads the EU strategy paper for Haiti for the 10th EDF. There will be support for decentralisation and to help implement the 'Document de Stratégie National pour la Croissance et la Reduction de la Pauvrété' (DSNCRP), the awaited government paper on its long-term plans for economic growth and poverty reduction. Some 48M of direct budget support is foreseen in the form of an annual disbursements linked to the good management of public finances. The 10th EDF will also fund various projects outside the focal sectors of roads and governance including projects in the fields of: assistance to non-state actors ( 8.8M), cultural initiatives ( 3.7M), the National Authorising Officer … the government official who manages donor aid in his country … and institutional technical support ( 7.5M), bi-national strategies with the Dominican Republic and for implementation of the new European Partnership Agreement ( 12M) are all projects outside the focal sectors. D.P. N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008 46Eligible for the European Development Fund (EDF) for the first time under the Lomé IVConvention in 1990, a series of political and institutional crises in Haiti spanning two decades resulted in allocation of EU funds earmarked for key sectors of the economy to be mostly re-channelled into emergency, humanitarian and 'postconflict' projects. The coup against President Bertrand Aristide in 1991 delayed implementation of the 112.2M 7th EDF (1990-1995). Disbursement of the 148M 8th EDF (19952000) was beset by an absence of governmentŽ resulting in, appropriate measuresŽ being taken by the EU in 2001 including redirecting funds to emergency assistance, projects to be implemented through civil society and additional assistance by the European Community Humanitarian Office (ECHO). One of the few longer-term projects to get underway was support to the education sector in 1999. A 28M sum to PARQUE, 'Programme d'Amélioration de la Qualité de l'Education' (the programme to improve the quality of education) included the construction and rehabilitation of 17 teacher training facilities ('Ecoles Fondamentales d'Application et Centres d'Appui Pédagogique' EFACAP), serving 350 schools across four administrative departments. This tremendously successfulŽ scheme says Price Pady, National Authoring Officer has recently been extended with 14M of 9th EDF's 'post conflict' funds (see below).> Post conflict support.By the time the 2004 political crisis ended, the 9th EDF was on stream (2000-2007). Its 167.6M budget was redirected for postconflictŽ support to the 2006 elections and rehabilitation of the country. The remainder of the 7th and 8th EDFs were pooled giving a total of 276M to the 'post-crisis' situation. The holding of elections ( 18M), business support to education through PRIMA(see 'industry' article), some road building and many diverse projects through civil society were funded (See Avsi below). The stretch of road linking Port-au-Prince to Mirebalais was being asphalted when we visited although construction through the steep and rocky terrain which climbs from Port-auPrince, has been difficult, explained Roberto Rivoli, road engineer with French company, BCEOM, which is overseeing the construction work. This stretch is one section of the road between the capital to Cap Haitien in the northern coast. An additional section of this road to Hinche and also the upgrading of the Cap Haitien to Dajabon road on the border of the Dominican Republic are also underway with 9th EDF funding. Improved economic management by the newly elected government also attracted general budget aid of 36M for 2006 to 2007.> Roads are key to economyAll projects are a priority in Haiti,Ž says Price Pady. The construction and upgrading of roads to stimulate economic growth is the main focus of the 10th EDF with an allocation of 175M.Of Haiti's total 3,400 km of roads, just 10% are in good condition. The stretches earmarked for the 10th EDF support are St. Raphael-Cap Haitien, ring roads around Cap Haitien and Mirebalais, and a road from R R e e p p o o r r t tHaiti 10th EDF TARGETS ROADS andGOVERNANCE Current political stability enables the 10th EDF (2008-2013) to be disbursed to key sectors of the economy crucial to Haiti's future. A total of 291M will focus on road building and governance, reform of the justice system and de-centralisation as well as some general budgetary assistance. RESPEKTE MOUN,Bati KayŽ"W e can move around safely now," says Fiammetta Cappellini, socio-educational consultant for the Italian NGO, Associazione dei Volontari per il Servizio Internazionale (AVSI), which is running an EDF project to build peace in CitŽ Soleil to the north of Portau-Prince, its shanty dwellings home to an estimated 350,000 Haitians. Previously controlled by armed gangs using violence and kidnapping, since February 2007 life on the streets is easier, many of the perpetrators of violence having been arrested with the help of Minustah. The 1.2M three-year (2007-2009) project, "Respekte Moun, Bati Kay" includes peace building inititiaves with an 200,000 allocation from the NGO Justice and Peace. It is teaching that, "there is an alternative to armed gangs," says Carlo Zorzi, AVSI's Haiti representative. It's not difficult to explain the frustration of those who live in this 5km sq. piece of land without basic facilities, jobs and not knowing where their next meal is coming from. Bullet holes in some of the dwellings are evidence of the availability of weapons. "It was at first difficult to put across the message of peace," explains Fiammetta Capellini since people were used to receiving something material as an exchange. The programme gives training to 'mediators of peace' who pass on the message to others who sign a, 'Declaration of commitment to peace.' Carlo Zorzi says it was difficult to impart a vision of the future on the young people, mainly aged 18-28. The programme is also giving more general support, for example, help with CV preparation. It is also providing social assistance and psychological counselling to younger children. The surrounding unrest has engendered violence within families against women and children explains Fiammetta Cappellini. Zorzi says that there is a lot of need for further work in 'CitŽ Soleil' and also in the slum of Matissant, to the south of the capital. An urban horticultural project in tyres and roofs could be useful, and he stresses the need to assist local authorities. Says Zorzi: "The mayor [of CitŽ Soleil] has been elected but has little influence or capacity." www.avsi.org 47 R R e e p p o o r r t t Haiti Work on the Port-au-Prince Mirebalais road financed from the EDF.© Debra Percival Top: AVSI Education project for Children, CitŽ Soleil, a bidonville in Port-au-Prince. © Carlo ZorziThe construction and upgrading of roads to stimulate economic growth is the main focus of the 10th EDF with an allocation of 175M.Of Haiti's total 3,400 km of roads.© Debra Percival Map of Haiti showing main road networks.By courtesy of Vincenzo Collarino

PAGE 26

Port-of-Princes numerous gingerbread houses feature Victorian embellished balconies, turrets, gables and sloping roofs. Up the hill, galleries in the commercial district of Pétionvilleare full of work by Haitis much sought after artists. Even further up at Botilliers, take in a birds eye view over Port-au-Prince. Towards the north-west, Gonaives is where the independence of Haiti was declared on 1 January 1804 and on Haitis south-west finger, the Macaya National Park is the countrys remaining virgin cloud forest peak rising to 2347 m. Anne Rose Durocher is keen to share her passion: We must show what an incredible country Haiti is.Ž> 600,000 day trippersWith such few travellers spending a night in Haiti, its a surprise to learn from the Ministry of Tourism that as many as 600,000 visit the country annually. Nearly all are day trippers brought in on the Royal Caribbean cruise liner, Liberty Overseas. The boat calls at the white sands of Labadie in the north 2-3 times per week, each sailing disembarking some 4,300 tourists. Visitors are levied US$6, half of which goes to the Haitian government and the rest to the company that runs the beach facilities. With the Citadelle a mere hop away, there is the feeling that visitors could part with more cash on trips to this fortress in the sky, but poor infrastructure hampers tours, explains Paul Emile Simon, urban architect at the Ministry of Tourism. Theres a lot of hope too for bi-national projects with the Dominican Republic, including development of Etang Saumâtre and Lago Enriquillo in the Dominican Republic. The lakes are in the same ecological band,Ž explains Simon and share fauna, crocodiles, iguanas and flamingos. Simon sees opportunities for hotels and the golf facilities on the flat land that straddles the border area. Some feel that Haiti should be offered as a parallel destinationon a circuit taking in Dominican Republic, Jamaica and Cuba. Although there are very good quality family run hotels in Haiti, the country would benefit from investment by an international chain, feels ATHs Giliane Joubert. Theres encouragement given too to Haitis diaspora to invest more in the sector. The Haiti Tourism Development Summitorganised by the MWM Associates, Port-au-Prince, 20-22 June 2008, will look amongst other things at how private public-partnerships can work together to develop the sector. D.P. N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008R R e e p p o o r r t t Haiti49 48 A three-day tour in November 2007 by a score of Japanese tourists made headline news in Haitis Le Nouvellistenewspaper. What was special about this group is that they were not development workers, nor friends or family of UN personnel, nor conference-goers, all keeping Haitis hotels in business lately. With another group of these realŽ tourists from the Far East due early 2008, theres optimism that vacationers are now being enticed back to Haiti. Tourism has been singled out as a priority for the government to generate employment, revenue and growth, but luring visitors back is still a huge public relations task. UN blue helmets are a common sight around the country, and will be so for the foreseeable future. Sporadic kidnappings in exchange for cash reported in the international press also, frighten tourists away. Rutted and pot-holed roads mean that country-wide sight-seeing appeals only to those with a sense of adventure. On the other hand, its easy to see why the government is upbeat about the sectors potential. Theres a huge variety of places to visit immersing visitors in the countrys rich history and culture, yet at the same time, you can enjoy the Caribbeans big selling points: white sand and a laid back ambiance in most parts of the country .  Haiti is a cocktail of destinations, Ž explains Giliane César Joubert, Executive Director of Haitis Tourism Association. Anne Rose Schoen Durocher, Director of the ARCA Advertising Company in Port-auPrince, who has lived in Haiti for the past 28 years, first arriving as a guide for a leading European tour operator, says tourism was healthy in the 1970s. Then, one of the countrys most famous landmarks, La Citadelle, dramatically perched on Pic-la-Ferrière built by King Henri Christophe to prevent against reinvasion from the French, used to see 600 visitors weekly. At the foot of the Citadelle are the remains of the Milot Sans Souci palace of Henri-Christophe, destroyed by an earthquake in 1842. The sight of refugees in boats fleeing Haiti towards the end of the Duvalier years and the HIVcrisis which was not handled well from a PR point of view … scared tourists away and the sector never recovered, says Durocher: The country went backwards very, very fast and tourism at the same speed. By 1986-1987 tourism was at a standstill,Ž she explains.> Must-seesHer must-seesŽ include Jacmel, a pretty 19th Century town, lost in time in the south, built by coffee traders with Victorian cast iron pillars and now associated with handicrafts. Cap Haitien in the north is Haitis 2nd city and near La Citadelle. Les Cayes, built in 1720, is a laid back town in the south-west. The south is totally unspoilt with miles of incredible sandy beaches,Ž says Durocher. Côte des Arcadins just to the North of Port-au-Prince also has stretches of sandy beach. Tourists should not skip the heaving Port-auPrince. Bang in the centre, the Champs de Mars built in 1953 and recently spruced up by President René Préval, is a sort of recreational space or meeting place, a stage for Haitians to see and be seen. In the same spot, the Musée dArt Haitien houses a vast collection of naïve art. At the sight of the stark white Presidential Palace, imagine the comings and goings of Haitis rulers. Not far away, Hotel Oloffsons Thursday voodoo jazz evenings are not to be missed. Graham Greenes Hotel Trianon in The Comediansis known to be based on Hotel Oloffson, where he wrote part of the novel. R R e e p p o o r r t tHaiti ENTICING TOURISTS to an incredible country Beach scene near Les Cayes.© Marc Roger "Haiti is a cocktail of destinations," explains Giliane CŽsar Joubert, Executive Director of Haiti's Tourism Association.© Marc Roger Streets scenes in Les Cayes.© Marc Roger

PAGE 27

N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008> A bumpy road Lying at the crossroads of the Orient and the Occident, Romania is an islandof Latin civilization in the middle of a Slavic ocean. Its history alternates periods of accelerated modernisation with debilitating stagnation. Between its early origins in the mists of antiquity to final unification of the nation state in the 19th century, Romania witnessed barbaric invasions, the independent principalities of the Middle Ages as well as domination by the Ottomans and the Hapsburgs. The lands that would become Romania absorbed many influences, including those of Saxon settlers who were sent by the Hungarian sovereigns in the Middle Ages to secure an Eastern border frequently under attack from the Tatars and the Turks. Having become masters of Moldavia and Walachia, the Turks neither colonized nor Islamised this borderland, leaving the people to enjoy a large measure of autonomy under the administration of powerful Greek families from Constantinople known as the Phanariots. These Germanic and Greek influences were enduring. Finally, in the aftermath of World War I, the country was defined by the borders of what was known as Greater Romania. During this turbulent history, the Romanians often saw battles on their soil but were never among the aggressors. Sadly, they had little choice but to face the appetites of the three major powers that surrounded or included them: the Russian, Austro-Hungarian and Ottoman Empires. Following World War II, Romania paid dearly for siding with Nazi Germany in the years 1941…45, not only in terms of human lives but also by being incorporated into the communist bloc. The 1989 revolution put an end to the excessive and destructive version of communism imposed by the dictator Nicolae Ceausescu. Finally, on 1 January 2007, Romania joined the European Union, bringing a guarantee of stability that will no doubt benefit its future development. Both Latin and Orthodox, Romania brings to the EU an original mix of East and West that can only enrich the Europe of the 21st century. 51 D iscovering Europe 50 Sergine André is all that is captivating about the country: vibrant, creative, sensual, a free spirit. Her paintings reflect the countrys extreme mix of hope and despair, optimism and pessimism. Sergine Andrés early work features barely discernable figures lurking in the background of the canvas. Some are solid with visible, smiling features surrounded by an orange background.They are almost protectors. Other figures are hardly perceptible, their ghostly skeletal features which leave a mere trace on the canvas are more menacing. Are all these different shapes and forms perhaps the artists representations of Voodoos Iwa spirits? Vodouor vòduin West African Fon and Ewe, meaning spirits or divine creation, was brought to Haiti when the Bkongo of Central Africa and the Igbo and Yoruba of West Africa arrived in the country as slaves. In voodoo, one god Bondyèis worshipped, but spirits are served (Sèvis Lwa). There are literally hundeds of spirits or Lwawhich are broadly divided into Rado, hot spirits, which are more congenial and Petwo, cool but restless spirits. Neither group is purely good nor evil.Voodoo too incorporates some influences of the countrys original settlers, the Taino Indians and also uses imagery of Roman Catholic saints to represent spirits. This is thought to originate from when slaves had to hide their religion from colonial masters. During voodoo ceremonies, food, drink and gifts are offered to the spirits when voodoo priests, Hougans, and Priestesses, mambos, try to make contact with them and the spirits of blood ancestors, with songs and prayers. The spirits may take possession of individuals who in a trance-like state then act like and speak through the spirit. Everyone is thought to have a special relationship with one spirit but can serve many. Im influenced by voodoo, of course its part of meŽ says Sergine André but explains that the figures she paints may just be the shadows or dreams of dark nights in Haitis Artibonite rural region where she grew up. After studies at the Ecoles des Artsin Ottawa, Canada, she returned to Haiti. In December 1997, she was winner of the competition, Connaître les Jeunes(which showed the work of young painters) of the French Institute. She was subsequently invited, in April-June 1998, as visiting artist at the Ecole Nationale des Beaux Artsin Paris. In April-June 2006 she travelled to South Africa with the Bag Factory, to work with young artists where she was saddened by the rifts in South African society. Among her inspirations, she cites recently deceased Haitian abstract artist Jean Claude Tiga Garoute, whose Solèy Brile, a method using ink and acid produces a burnished look to artwork, a method she has paid homage to in her own work. Oranges, reds and other vibrant colours put over her energy and passion. She is currently working on a series of paintings in blue hues. Using broad bush strokes, symmetrical shapes appear in the background, almost like windows. Perhaps these are the cool Iwa spirits? Perhaps, I just paint what I seeŽ she says, moving over to an open window in her studio. Sergine Andres eye is a window to the soul of Haiti. D.P. R R e e p p o o r r t tHaiti Jean-Franois Herbecq R R O O M M A A N N I I A A , ,l l a a n n d d o o f f c c o o n n t t r r a a s s t t s sForming Europe's new eastern border, Romania seems to be developing quicker than any other European country. After just over a year as a member of the European Union it is experiencing rapid economic growth, even while its social and physical infrastructure awaits reform. Additionally, it is a country with marked regional contrasts, making it a largely unexplored but promising tourist destination. Transylvania in particular, with its many minority groups and mysterious traditions, is a fine example of multicultural diversity. Capturing the soul of Haiti:SERGINE ANDRÉAmong Haiti's huge pool of painters, writers, musicians and cinematic talent, Sergine AndrŽ or ÔDjinn' seems to evoke the soul of Haiti.Sergine AndrŽ in her studio in Petionville with one of her paintings. © Debra PercivalSergine AndrŽ, "Untitled", Oil on canvas, 30 x 40cm. Courtesy of the artist. Photo: Debra PercivalIn background: Sergine AndrŽ, "Untitled", Oil on canvas, 30 x 40cm. Courtesy of the artist.Photo: Debra Percival The King Decebal.© J.-F. Herbecq Street in Bucharest.© J.-F. Herbecq Popular scene in Bucharest.© J.-F. Herbecq

PAGE 28

A NEW DONOR COUNTRY 52 N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008 A ccession to the EU in January 2007 represented an historic moment for Romania, although the benefits of membership had already made themselves felt before this date with a series of reforms and an average 6% growth rate over the previous seven years. Foreign investments had also seen a sharp increase but unemployment had remained low. However, becoming a full member of the clubbrought the benefits of complete access to the internal market, economic policies and the social cohesion of the EU, coupled with an increased presence on the international stage. For Romanias Permanent Representation to the European Union, 2007 was a clear success for the country in economic, social and political terms. But Europe aside, what about its policies towards other countries and specifically those of the ACP? The support of Ceausescus communist regime for certain African countries damaged the image of cooperation,Ž explains Daniel Daianu, recently elected as a Liberal member of the European Parliament. Political regimes come and go, but the people remain,Ž stresses Foreign Minister Adrian Cioroianu, who does not rule out political dialogue with an economic dimension in order to win new markets for Romania and diversify energy supply sources. The reality is that Romania is losing markets in Africa as economic and trade relations turn increasingly towards Western and geographically closer countries. Today the countrys principal trading partners in sub-Saharan markets are Angola, the Côte dIvoire, Ethiopia, Ghana, Guinea, Nigeria, Sudan and South Africa. Yet as they stress at the Permanent Representation to the EU, Romania has much to offer to African States. Indeed, Romanias universities train over 30,000 experts and these have contributed to a wide range of activities, with a significant number of them currently working in various African States: civil engineering and infrastructure projects in Nigeria and Ghana; mining and oil-drilling operations in Nigeria, Senegal and Burundi; farming projects in Mozambique and Madagascar; water drilling in Zambia, and D D i i s s c c o o v v e e r r i i n n g g E E u u r r o o p p e e Romania D iscovering Europe Romania 53 Aslan : Developed by Dr Ana Aslan in the 1950s, Gerovital H3 with its extraordinary antiageing properties is a cure for almost everything, from arthritis to depression, including hair loss. It has become a symbol of Romanian research and is a popular gift. Brancusi : The most famous Romanian sculptor and one of the first to experiment with abstract forms, spending much of his life working in France. Ceausescu : A shoemaker turned despot, he rose to power suddenly in 1965. In the early years he adopted a very independent stance towards Moscow but then his dictatorship descended into a surrealist nightmare , earning him a telegram of congratulations from artist Salvador Dali. His great friend, Mobutu, was much affected by his death. Dracula : ÔThe fact that Dracula did not exist does not mean that he does not exist,' wrote the historian Lucia Boia. Prince Vlad Tepes the Impaler, who lived in the 15thcentury, is at the origin of this mythical legend often associated with Ceausescu, the Ôred vampire'. Ecology : An unknown word in Romania until recently. Francophonie : An island of Latin civilization in a Slavic ocean, the use of French offers Romania a window on the wor ld, and especial lyAfrica. Garda de Fier : The Iron Guard was an extremist movement of the 1930s that combined nationalist mysticism, anti-Semitism and Orthodox fervour. Its ÔLegions of the Archangel St Michael' were finally destroyed, politically and physically, by Marshall Ion Antonescu. Hungarians : Romania's principal minority, representing 1.7 million among a total population of 22 million. They make up one-fifth of the population in Transylvania where they continue to affirm their identity after years of repression under communism. Film industry : Since the success of Cristi Puiu, Cristian Mungiu and Corneliu Porumboiu , not to forget the much missed Cristian Nemescu, Romania has been known for its film industry. Behind every Palme d'Or and other awards there are thousands working in the industry. Many foreign filmmakers come to Romania to film, attracted in part by the unique scenery, including Francis Ford Coppola (to name but one). Jews : According to the Wiesel Commission, ÔRomania is responsible for the deaths of more Jews than any other country except Germany itself.'Yet despite the massacres in Bessarabia, Bucovina and Transnistria and relentless persecution Ð an estimated 250,000 Jews and Romanies were murdered by the Antonescu regime during the war Ð the majority of Romania's Jews survived. Kronstadt and Koloszvar : These are the names, in German and Hungarian respectively, of two towns in Transylvania, Brasov and Cluj, which illustrate the region's cultural diversity. Logan : With more than 700,000 sold in less than four years, Dacia has scored a big success in 55 countries with this Renault-based automobile costing Ôless than 5,000'. Produced in seven countries including Romania, Morocco and soon South Africa, it exists in three versions Ð saloon, estate and van Ð and is specifically designed to meet the needs of emerging markets. Manele : A fashionable musical style. It is a mixture of traditional Romanian music and gypsy chants, with an added touch of commercial pop Ôpeppered' with oriental undertones. It no doubt has as many fans among young people and Roms (Gypsies) as detractors among intellectuals. The often vulgar lyrics speak of money and women, the mafia and love. It is in a way a sort of local rap, n'dombolo or zouk. New leu : One new leu is worth 10,000 old lei, and the new notes are in machine-washable plastic! Orphans : Whether street children or placed in homes, they are still among the most disadvantaged in Europe, even if there has been recent improvement in the overall situation. Petit Paris : Bucharest's nickname, originating from the desire to westernise the city and its lifestyle in the 19th century. Quadrilatere : Two counties lying in the south of Dobrogea that were briefly incorporated into Romania between 1913 and 1940 before restitution to Bulgaria. The reason for defiance towards Bulgaria. Religion : The Romanian population is 86% Orthodox. The collapse of communism left the field open to an Orthodox church with conservative and nationalist values. Sarmale : A national dish of rolled and stuffed cabbage leaves, served with mamaliga, a type of corn meal. TškŽs Laszlo : A Hungarian protestant pastor who ignited the popular uprising by publicly condemning Ceausescu in Timisoara in 1989. He has just been elected to the European Parliament. University : It was on University Square in Bucharest that the 1989 revolution turned bloody, with over 1,000 demonstrators killed. It is the Ôkilometre zero of democracy in Romania'. Vegetarian : A meal without meat is not a meal, except in a period of fasting. Wurmbrand, Richard : Born in Bucharest in 1909 he was, until his death in 2001, one of the most important Christian preachers. A German Jew born in Romania who converted to Protestantism, he spent 14 years in communist jails. Xenophobia : The Romanians tend to blame the gypsies or Romanies for all their misfortunes. It is a group that makes up almost a 10th of the population, although the government claims it is much less than this. Yuan : Cigarettes, furniture, bicycles, agri-foodstuffs: Chinese investments have been flooding into Romania since it joined the European Union. Today, a new Chinatown is being built in Bucharest... in a sector named Europa! J.F.H. Romania from A to Z A NEW DONOR COUNTRY Romania's entry into the European Union at the beginning of 2007 marked a turning point in its foreign policy as the country embraced Europe's cooperation and development objectives, and joined the group of donor countries. However, with regard to the ACP countries, it is a policy that remains embryonic. T-Shirt with symbol of Dracula © J.-F. Herbecq Timisoara Church© J.-F. Herbecq The Berlaymont building, Brussels 2006. © EC

PAGE 29

BEING AFRICAN IN ROMANIA More than 2 million Romanians live outside the country but only around 60,000 foreigners live in Romania. However, all that is set to change as Romania becomes a destination country with a relaunched economy in need of labour. The newcomers are Moldavians, Turks and Asians as well as Africans. For the latter, integration is not always easy.N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008Former student Amadou Niang can testify to that: As a Senegalese grant holder, I was immediately disappointed by the poor conditions for university students. The room on the university campus was in such a poor state that I had to rent a room at my own expense. The quality of the studies also leaves something to be desired and there is corruption when it comes to exams.Ž Nonetheless, after completing his studies, Amadou Niang wanted to stay in Romania. His reason for staying was love. But not even marriage to a Romanian offers protection against discrimination when dealing with the administration or finding employment. Then there is the problem of living as a mixed-race couple: The anti-discrimination law is just a cosmetic device,Ž he says. It doesnt work in practice. It simply imposes a fine with no redress for the victim,Ž adding that the Romanies probably suffer more from racism than Africans. Despite all this he says he has many Romanian friends. Based on his own experiences, Amadou Niang decided to found an association to help immigrants settle in Romania. And he is not alone in taking action, as a programme called Democracy and couragehas been set up to educate young people on how to reject racism in schools. J.F.H. D D i i s s c c o o v v e e r r i i n n g g E E u u r r o o p p e e Romania 55 54assembly plants for the automotive and rail industry in Nigeria. Socialist MEPCorina Cretu believes now is the time to forge new relations between Romania and other countries, not forgetting that as a donor country Romania must now take account of its own responsibilities. Former Finance Minister Daniel Daianu offers some words of reassurance: Eastward EU enlargement does not mean a reduced cooperation budget. On the contrary, the global budget is experiencing growth. That said, development cooperation policy in Romania remains rather parochial and this must change!Ž>Good little soldierEven if, since it joined the EU, relations between Romania and the countries of subSaharan Africa have assumed an important dimension in its foreign policy, it is EuroAtlantic integration that remains the number one objective, as they explain at the Permanent Representation in Brussels. Countries that are geographically close, especially in Eastern Europe and the Western Balkans, are the priority, together with those in the process of stabilisation where Romania is participating in peacekeeping operations, such as Iraq and Afghanistan. As a peacekeeper, Romania has been the good little soldieron the international stage. To date, Bucharest has never refused when called upon to participate in peacekeeping operations, with troops deployed in Haiti, the DRC, the Côte dIvoire (all French-speaking countries), Ethiopia and Eritrea, Sudan, Liberia, Afghanistan, Nepal, Timor Leste, Georgia and Kosovo. As we said earlier, with EU membership Romania ceased to be a beneficiary country and became a donor, and will soon be contributing to the European Development Fund (EDF). It also plans to co-finance projects on the African continent alongside other EU countries. At the same time, the Romanian Government has expressed its desire to support the Millennium Development Goals, as well as UN activities in the fields of education and health, climate change, food security, humanitarian aid and peacekeeping.>FrancophonieFive million out of the 22 million inhabitants of Romania speak French, which makes Romania a member of the Francophonie. In 2007, the Romanian Government introduced a system of study grants , known as Eugène Ionesco Awards, which are intended for foreign nationals seeking to study at Romanias institutes of higher education. Under this scheme, Romania awards a total of 1M annually to PhD students and researchers from French-speaking southern countries. The aim is to allow students and researchers from these countries to spend at least 10 months at one of Romanias 15 institutions of higher education that are renowned for their academic excellence. The maximum number of grants awarded in 2007 was 70 and this will increase to 120 in 2008. Currently in its first year, the Eugène Ionesco programme has brought to Romania researchers from Benin, Cameroon, the Côte dIvoire, Guinea, Mauritania, Madagascar and Senegal. The 11th Francophonie Summit, held in Bucharest in September 2006, presented a series of events covering several cultural aspects. The Francophonie in rhythm and imagesevent, for example, saw artists and groups from Morocco, Haiti, the DRC, Djibouti, Vietnam, Senegal and Guinea give open-air performances that were much appreciated by the Romanian public. An art exhibition. J.F.H. D D i i s s c c o o v v e e r r i i n n g g E E u u r r o o p p e eRomania " I n 2004, when we started out, few people thought we had any chance of success,Ž remembers Andrei, but we have been going strong for three years now. Our image, one black and one white, has a very strong impact.Ž Our message comes across well,Ž adds Kamara. W hen they see us together, two friends and two races making the same music, people understand that an understanding between two men of different colour and culture is possible.Ž Guinean and French music have always fascinated me. I was influenced by my FrancoGuinean culture enriched over time by Romanian culture,Ž explains the Guinean from Bucharest. And that makes Kamara a special person on the Romanian musical market,Ž adds his white companion, Andrei. AlbNegrus hits entitled Noi doi (We two) or Muza mea (My muse) are sung in a mixture of Romanian and French. This is taking quite a risk in a country where, despite its traditional Francophone leanings, English is seen as the modern language. That was something new, using the French language in Romanian music. But the years have passed and we can now say that the fusion of French rap and Romanian pop has been a success,Ž enthuses Kamara. Three albums in three years, participation in Eurovision with a cosmopolitan group and a host of other projects, including a tour in Spain and possibly France emphasise that there is nothing mixed about AlbNegrus success.J.F.H. WHITE BLACK White Black: The duo AlbNegru, formed by Romanian Andrei and Franco-Guinean Kamara, is living proof that tolerance exists. A mix of Romanian pop with an oriental flavour and French hip-hop with suggestions of reggae, AlbNegru sing of love and acceptance. Their success and popularity are seen as remarkable in a country where foreigners are often regarded with suspicion.Francophon Festival in Bucharest, 2006© Bernard Verschueren Signature of the Treaty of Accession to the EU by Bulgaria and Romania, 25th April 2005. © EC Old currency © EC Amadou Niang © A. Niang The duo AlbNegru© AlbNegru

PAGE 30

Along the roads, with their many roadworks, one looks at the roaring traffic. At a level crossing, you slow down. Gypsies with their Motorola phones are photographing a procession of sports cars! The big towns are already attracting tourists. In 2007, Sibiu, also known by its German name of Hermannstadt, made the headlines when it was named European capital of culture: this jewel of a town has been renovated to acquire the status of a quality tourist destination. Less frequented, Brasov also possesses a distinctive charm of its own, nestling at the foot of the mountains. In Sighisoara, another Saxon town, Japanese tourists have already arrived, clicking away at any reference to Dracula. The car parks of the castles and citadels are full. Anyone suffering from agoraphobia would do well to avoid visiting Draculas supposed castle in Bran, surrounded by a perfectly kitsch market. Beautiful and well restored , the castle finds it hard to cope with the mass of tourists in the peak season! Further east in Transylvania, beyond Tirgu Mures, and into Székely country, it is like being on a Hungarian island in the middle of Romania. Rather than in Romanian and Hungarian, the signs are often only in Magyar. The memorialparks are adorned with statues decorated in the Hungarian colours. All kinds of souvenirs are on sale, cups and T-shirts boasting of a Greater Hungary. Asensitive matterƒ J.F.H.N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008D D i i s s c c o o v v e e r r i i n n g g E E u u r r o o p p e e Romania56Transylvania has an undoubted power of attraction for the visitor. The skies are magnificent at sunset and here, along the roadside, there are sellers of onions, blackberries and raspberries. Lower down are the thermal waters and hot springs or saline lakes. Then there are the former volcanoes and mines with their curative salts, the wooded valleys and the verdant mountain pastures. The occasional campsite in a beautiful setting … plus many barbecues, which the Romanians adore! This part of the country is a mosaic of cultures. In one place they speak Hungarian, in another Romanian. You ask a question in German and receive an answer in English. There are no real borders, but the language changes all the time. D D i i s s c c o o v v e e r r i i n n g g E E u u r r o o p p e eRomania T T R R A A N N S S Y Y L L V V A A N N I I A A : :T T H H E E P P R R O O M M I I S S E E D D L L A A N N D D F F O O R R T T O O U U R R I I S S M MTransylvania owes a great deal to the Irish author Bram Stoker who, by creating the character of Dracula in 1897, produced so many strong images of Transylvania in the popular imagination. But there is more to the region than castles shrouded in the mists of the Carpathians. The region's architectural patrimony also includes some unique fortified churches and practically intact Saxon towns and villages. Its mountains and valleys also offer the visitor magnificent landscapes. All in all it is a region rich in potential attractions for the tourist. 57 P. 56 Castles and valleys are very potential attractions for tourism. © ECP. 57 On the left: In Sfantu Gheorghe, a wall divides the street Varady Jozsef.© J.-F. HerbecqCenter foto: In Transylvania, they promote hungarian identity. © J.-F. HerbecqBottom : The Ômemorial' parks are adorned with statues decorated in the Hungarian colours.© J.-F. Herbecq A wall divides a street in two in Sfantu GheorgheWe are in Szekelfšld, in the country of the SzŽkely, where the ethnic Hungarians live in eastern Transylvania. This is a small town where Hungarian is spoken more widely than Romanian. There is little of interest to the tourist here, apart from the museum. Outside the city centre, a residential street runs up the hill. At first it looks just like any other street. Once past the church, the houses become more modest. Fewer villas, more suburban dwellings, then apartment blocks. Nothing special. Then suddenly the street is divided into two: lengthways. A wall, two and a half metres high, separates the left and right sides of the road. On one side it is asphalted and a few cars are parked alongside the apartment blocks. On the other, the road becomes no more than a dirt track alongside a row of modest houses. No cars. A few children are playing. A glance is enough to identify the divided populations. On one side the Ôwhites' and on the other the Ôblacks' or Ôtanned' meaning the gypsies or Romanies. Between them, a concrete wall.

PAGE 31

The 7th African Photography Encounters is one of those all-toorare initiatives for promoting African creativity, an opportunity for all those in South and North with a keen interest in photography. As with video, where digital technology is often used to manipulate professional photographs, fine art photography, expressive photography or, simply, art photography are sectors where it is difficult for Africans to reap any financial rewards. The reason for this is that they are too far away from the major publishing houses, exhibition halls and distribution networks. This also means that they have difficulties in meeting fellow professionals and this makes the African Photography Encounters all the more important. Today, professional photography-related projects are very thin on the ground across the continent with the exception of South Africa, where many artists and organisations operate. Theres some activity in Mali, Botswana, Gabon, Zimbabwe and Tunisia, but thats about it. For the 7th Encounters in Malis capital, the efforts involved in mounting, organising and supervising the event relied heavily on Parisbased experts working in cooperation with the Maison Africaine de la Photographie in Bamako. As one local visitor remarked, we used to watch them taking photographs of us, now they help us to look at our own photographsŽ. As part of the event, CULTURES FRANCE has published a detailed 269-page catalogue, in French and English, a unique guide to the disN. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008 59 C reativity 58 T he tiny mountainous region of Maramures, neighbouring the Ukraine in northern Transylvania, is sometimes presented as the Shangri-La of all that is quintessentially Romanian. But the mythical Romanian peasant is having a hard time in a country that remains predominantly agricultural as it joins the European Union. Far from the mass tourism of the Black Sea coast or the castles that are said to have been the home of Dracula, this green region with its deep-rooted traditions has seen the arrival of a quite separate race: the post-modern tourist, explains Raluca Nagy. Ten years ago, these tourists discovered Prague; today they have their sights on Bucharest or Sofia.Ž She adds, The ethno tourist is not interested in getting a suntan, but in discovering something new, and is fascinated and attracted by all that is different.Ž She goes on, The picture-book landscape of Maramures and the myth of the true Romania, somewhat erroneous given a history marked by the arrival of the Hungarians and Ukrainians, have made this region a success. In just a few years, friendlytourism based on traditional hospitality has given way to a more commercial relationship.Ž Nagy adds, The people of Maramures, often parttime farmers, have turned to rural tourism. Some of them, those who work abroad, have even put up new buildings to welcome the visitors in greater comfort than the traditional wooden houses. The development of these sanitized pensiuni is, however, a threat to the very thing that attracts the tourist to Maramures: its authenticity. It could even risk disappearing altogether.Ž Yet despite all this, green tourism remains an asset for Romania. As Nagy puts it, No other country in Europe has more variety to offer the tourist, but it is a potential that must be used intelligently.ŽJ.F.H. D D i i s s c c o o v v e e r r i i n n g g E E u u r r o o p p e eRomania WHAT FUTURE for RURAL TOURISM IN ROMANIA?The countryside and mountains have preserved their landscapes and their traditions. But although green tourism represents a very real opportunity for Romania, its growth threatens the authenticity of unique regions such as Maramures.Meeting with Raluca Nagy, researcher in anthropology at the ULB (UniversitŽ Libre de Bruxelles) and at the University of Cluj Mirko Popovitch* An all-too-rare OPPORTUNITY TO TURN THE SPOTLIGHT ON AFRICAN PHOTOGRAPHYAfrican Photography Encounters in Bamako From Top to bottom: Fanie Jason (Afrique du Sud), Carters on the Way to the epping scrap yard, SŽrie Cape Carting, Biennial of Photography, Bamako, 2005. © Fanie JasonSamy Baloji (RDC), GŽcamines 4, SŽrie MŽmoire, Biennial of Photography, Bamako, 2006. © Samy BalojiPort of Bamako, a place of hectic activity where life is at its full intensity. © Anne Sophie Costenoble Top Typical house interior in Lunca Livei. © ECLife in rural areas. © EC

PAGE 32

The Prince Claus Fund for Culture and Development was established, on 6 September 1996, to mark the 70th birthday of H.R.H. Prince Claus, husband of Queen Beatrix of the Netherlands. Since 1997 it awards artists, thinkers and cultural organisations in Africa, Asia, Latin America and the Caribbean. In 2007. the Prince Claus Fund has given the first award to Faustin Linyekula for his overall commitment to the Congo, outstanding choreography, his courageous return to his country and his innovative stimulation of cultural life, despite the instability and turbulence that prevail. The choreographer from Kisangani uses movements, texts, images and sounds to communicate and raise awareness of the experience of living in the midst of a conflict that has gripped his country for decades, noted the jury honouring Linyekula in December 2007. Linyekula describes himself as a storyteller. His performances are strong and feature avant-garde language. For ten years now, the Prince Claus Fund has attributed a prize of  100,000 to outstanding individuals and organisations from Africa, Asia, Latin America and the Caribbean in the field of culture and development. Many individuals worldwide are invited to put names forward and upon research, a restricted jury selects a few candidates, among which a winner is chosen and receives his or her award at a cermony held in the presence of Dutch royalty in Amsterdam. In 2007, the Prince Claus Award set out to honour artists and organisations working to counteract the destructive power of conflict, promoting beauty, dialogue and respect, dignity and self-esteem in the face of devastation. Ten lesser prizes of  25,000 were given to, inter alia, the theatre-producer and cultural revolutionary, Augusto Boal (Brazil), the actor and poet Patricia Ariza working in Colombia, the Tanzanian cartoonist Gado, the artistic group Ars Aevi (Bosnia and Herzegovina), the Sudanese Writers Union (Sudan), and the Radio Isanganiro founded in 2002 in Burundi by a group of journalists. C C r r e e a a t t i i v v i i t t y y 61 60covery of what can only be termed a photographic record of cultural diversity. This is a guide that will be of great use in the future, as well as, a record of the event. The objective of the theme for 2007, Inside/Outside the cityŽ, was to provide a variety of perspectives and produce revealing images of love and peace. It is Africa, Europe, America, the world, photographed by Africans. An African city is a confusing labyrinth for any visitor looking for familiar bearings. Its rules are invented as it goes along, depending on where the wind blows. And it is the wind that creates the city, which, in spite of everything, works. Why? For it is made of flesh and blood. (Simon Njami, Curator General of the Photography Encounters in Bamako) The advantage of this type of event is that it gives an opportunity for photographers to exhibit works of the highest standard side by side. Selected by Simon Njami Curator, General of the Photography Encounters and his associate, Samuel Sidibé, Director of Malis National Museum, exhibits from 16 African nations were put on show. Aspecially prepared site in Bamako was used as the venue where artists brought together photographs and videos to create an amazing series of presentations. However, questions crop up when trying to pin down the nationalities of exhibitors. Some of the photographers at the exhibition live in London, Paris and New York, only returning to their native countries from time to time. So what does the term African photography now mean? Is it really African? Is it more African than the photography of individuals of Western origin who have spent half their lives in Africa and are committed to watching and discovering African life? And what about African photographers who are less well-off, who have no choice but to remain in the land of their ancestors? The Bamako Encounters exhibition was supported by the Jean-Paul Blachère Foundation, named after its creator, who, from his artists residence in Apt, France, has spent many years turning the spotlight on the works of groundbreaking African artists. In photography, he is credited with the discovery of Saïdou Dicko. This award-winning photographer from Burkina Faso won another prize this year, this time from the Organisation Internationale de la Francophonie (OIF). Not to be outdone, Bamakos EU-sponsored Cadre de Promotion pour la Formation en Photographie (CFP), backed by the Brusselsbased Contraste Association, played host to a joint-training scheme involving 18 trainees from Mali and Belgium. This Africalia-sponsored initiative resulted in the creation of 200 photographs, all of which were exhibited and projected in various parts of the city. At the same time, the Cinéma Numérique Ambulant took a digital photographic studio around Bamakos markets to record the festive atmosphere. Hundreds of portraits of inhabitants were then connected via a computer to landscapes from around the world. This project was a huge success, especially when images of local people were projected onto a giant screen, with a background of the Eiffel Tower, the Pyramids or the Great Wall of China. The organisers also invited young photographers from Finland to show their work, creating an opportunity for photographers from different nations to exchange ideas and compare techniques.* Mirko Popovitch Director of Africalia (Belgium) C C r r e e a a t t i i v v i i t t y y Sandra FedericiPRINCE CLAUSAward 2007 The winners: SEYDOU KEìTA PRIZE : Calvin Dondo , Zimbabwe EUROPEAN UNION PRIZE : A•da Muluneh , Ethiopia ORGANISATION INTERGOUVERNEMENTALE DE LA FRANCOPHONIE (OIF) Prize: Sa•dou Dicko , Burkina Faso Prix Elan of the Agence Franaise de DŽveloppement (AFD): Mohamed Camara , Mali Prix de l'Image : Amal Kenawy , Egypt Special Jury Prize: Nontsikelelo "Lolo" Veleko , South Africa Afrique en CrŽations Prize: Sammy Baloji , Democratic Republic of the Congo Fondation Blachre Prize: Adama Bamba (first prize) The African Photography Encounterswas coproduced by the Maison Africaine de la Photographie , Mali's Ministry of Culture and CULTURES FRANCE, with the support of the European Union and the backing of the Agence Franaise de DŽveloppement (AFD) and the Organisation Intergouvernementale de la Francophonie (OIF). Above Biennial of Photography, Bamako, 2007.© Afrique in visu /Baptiste de Ville d'Avray In the box Biennial of Photography, Bamako 2007.© Afrique in visu/Baptiste de Ville d'Avray Faustin Linyekula with Papy Ebotani and Djodjo Kazadi in The Dialogue Series III, Dinozord, 2006.© Sammy Baloji, Courtesy Faustin Linyekula Publication Facts by Ars Aevi. Courtesy of Ars Aevi Sudanese Writers Union. Courtesy of SWU Cartoon by Gado Courtesy of Gado N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008

PAGE 33

N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008 W ith climate change seemingly on everyones agenda theres real concern that many of the small, beautiful, faraway islands in the Pacific and Caribbean are in danger of disappearing. And, as the earth warms up, regions with temperate climates like Europe will have less snow, reduced rainfall and months when it is hot when it used to be cold. Theres more. In countries where there is no winter, it is now extremely hot, almost too hot, all the time and in some places it has simply just stopped raining. That, of course, makes it difficult to grow plants and find drinking water. It is rain that causes water to penetrate deep into the earth; the water that appears when you turn on the tap. Also there is now an increasing number of major disasters in which people are killed: hurricanes, earthquakes, floods and erupting volcanoes. In the North and South Poles, where there used to be enormous quantities of ice in winter and summer, the ice is melting more quickly. When it melts it means there is a lot more water in the seas. This can be very serious in some places around the globe. Belgium and Holland in Europe and particularly the small islands in the Pacific flat coral reefs that are only just above sea level. In one of these countries, Kiribati (pronounced Kiribass) two of the small islands have already disappeared under the sea. Although these islands were not inhabited, people used to go there and it is said that when he was very young Prince Charles, the Prince of Wales, had lunch on one of them. Not surprisingly, on some of the small Kiribati Islands the people are frightened. In fact, some of the people from this country as well as from another country, the Marshall Islands, have already had to go and live on another small island state in the region, called Niue. Niue is lucky because it has mountains. But the country in the Pacific people speak about as most in danger is Tuvalu. People say it will perhaps be the first country to disappear completely beneath the waves if sea levels continue to rise. We visited Tuvalu. One grandmother told us: I will allow my children and grandchildren to leave but I will stay here. It is here that I want to die.Ž That is sad. Children learn at school what must be done to help the country, such as not wasting water, protecting the trees, and so on, but they also learn what to do in the case of danger if the sea rises. But, of course, they do not want to leave their homes. Susana, aged 9, told us : I dont know what we must do but I dont want to leave.Ž Another girl, Tepula, said that she will climb up into a tree and wait for the water to go down. Aboy, Teisi, wants to stay to watch over his country and Kanava, another boy, says he will fill the sea to make a mountain. And Kanava is not wrong. He thinks the same as the leaders of his country who want to build an artificial island that is higher. But they will need a lot of money and materials. They think people and children everywhere do not want their very beautiful little country to disappear and that everybody will help them. H.G. 63 F or younger readers 62 C C r r e e a a t t i i v v i i t t y y T angible or not, a countrys heritage is a key component of its identity and so public authorities have a moral obligation and a duty to ensure that the echos of the past are well and truly safeguarded. Fully aware of this responsibility to be keeper of the voicesŽ that once were Cameroon, the country is now making significant strides to ensure the legacy of the past is preserved. At a memorable General Assembly on Culture, Cameroons Ministry of Information and Culture adopted a series of resolutions and commitments to promote the viability of the nations heritage.1However, it was back in 1980, in association with the Office for Overseas Scientific and Technological Research, and the University Research Assistance Fund that the Ministry decided to launch a wide-ranging heritage inventory research programme. This initiative paved the way for the creation of structures which later became information, education, training and research centres.2As a result, Yaoundé, Douala and certain parts of West Cameroon boast one or two museums, art galleries and monuments and these have assembled miscellaneous collections of natural resources (ethnography, local and regional history, geography, natural history and the visual arts). In addition, as part of its policy for acquiring contemporary works, the Ministry of Culture has launched competitions in the field of creativity. Despite activities already underway and the wealth resources made available, the museumrelated network is still in an embryonic stage. Across the country, only 15 museums are actually operating (with over half in private hands) and some of these hardly deserve such a description. > ComplacencyIndeed a culture of complacency seems to have crept into the administration of public museums, despite all the resolutions that were so enthusiastically agreed upon in the initial stages and this has been exacerbated by onthe-ground difficulties. Cramped conditions, equipment shortages and tight budgets have all affected the smooth management of the museums. Other problems and setbacks include climate control systems, effective educational services, the collection and transport of exhibits and the creation of libraries with specialist scientific and other specialities. Due to these shortcomings, exhibits are often exposed to wear and tear and are stored in less than ideal conditions. In addition, the museums have had to struggle to recruit qualified staff and consequently the system isseriously lagging behind in terms of conservation and restoration. As a whole, all these problems and challenges sowed seeds of doubt about whether there was any real point in creating these sorts of institutions in Africa. Fortunately, these misgivings were quickly dispelled during a meeting of the International Council of Museums (ICOM) in Ghana in 1991 (What Museums for Africa? Heritage in the Future), which helped boost a museum culture in Africa. Today, international agencies are taking steps to help these countries make a genuine effort to meet the challenges they face. For Cameroon, it is up to the culture professionals involved to put into practice recommendations for paving the way towards an effective collection and conservation system; a system that not only guarantees the nations cultural heritage but ensures that it is better promoted and marketed to reach its target audiences. *Art Historian. Teacherat Yaoundé I University, Cameroon1 Proceedings of the General Assembly on Culture, YaoundŽ, Congress Palace, Ministry of Information and Culture, 23-24 August 1991, pp 54-55 2 Bulletin Zamani, 1993, No5/6, p.8 Will those faraway islands REALLY DISAPPEAR? Radek Steska, 2007, Manifesta!© Africa e MediterraneoPresentation of masks, Bandjoun Museum, Grassland, Cameroon.© Projet de musŽes du Grassland National Museum of Cameroon: main entrance.© Achille Komguem © Kirill Livshitskiy. Image from BigStockPhoto.com in Cameroons Museums Ruth Colette Afane Bellinga*NATURAL HISTORYin Cameroons Museums

PAGE 34

AFRICA Angola Benin Botswana Burkina Faso Burundi Cameroon Cape Verde Central African Republic Chad Comoros Congo (Rep. of) C™te d'Ivoire Democratic Republic of the Congo Djibouti Equatorial Guinea Eritrea Ethiopia Gabon Gambia Ghana Guinea Guinea-Bissau Kenya Lesotho Liberia Madagascar Malawi Mali Mauritania Mauritius Mozambique Namibia Niger Nigeria Rwanda Sao Tome and Principe Senegal Seychelles Sierra Leone Somalia South Africa Sudan Swaziland Tanzania Togo Uganda Zambia Zimbabwe CARIBBEAN Antigua and Barbuda The Bahamas Barbados Belize Cuba Dominica Dominican Republic Grenada Guyana Haiti Jamaica Saint Kitts and Nevis Saint Lucia Saint Vincent and the Grenadines Suriname Trinidad and Tobago PACIFIC Cook Islands Federated States of Micronesia Fiji Kiribati Marshall Islands Nauru Niue Palau Papua New Guinea Samoa Solomon Islands Timor Leste Tonga Tuvalu Vanuatu EUROPEAN UNION Austria Belgium Bulgaria Cyprus Czech Republic Denmark Estonia Finland France Germany Greece Hungary Ireland Italy Latvia Lithuania Luxembourg Malta Netherlands Poland Portugal Romania Slovakia Slovenia Spain Sweden United Kingdom The lists of countries published by The Courier do not prejudice the status of these countries and territories now or in the fu ture. The Courier uses maps from a variety of sources. Their use does not imply recognition of any particular boundaries nor prejudice the status of any state or territory. Africa … Caribbean … Pacific and European Union countries January 2008 > 22-23 Africa Private Sector Forum organised by the African Unions Department of Economic Affairs, Addis Ababa> 28-29 EU General Affairs and External Relations Council, Brussels> 31-2 Conference of African Union Heads of State and Government, Addis Ababa February 2008 > 18 EU General Affairs and External Relations Council, Brussels> 20-22 UNEP… Global Ministerial Environment Forum 10th Special Session, Monaco March 2008 > 10-11 EU General Affairs and External Relations Council, Brussels> 15-20 ACP-EU Joint Parliamentary Assembly, Ljubljana> 17-20 UNCTAD … Conference on Trade and Development 24thSpecial Session, Geneva April 2008 > 28-29 EU General Affairs and External Relations Council, Brussels May 2008 > 16-17 EU-Latin America-Caribbean Summit (EU-LAC), Lima> 26-27 EU General Affairs and External Relations Council, BrusselsCalendarJanuary May 2008 64 Y our say Just full of joy that this very educative Magazine is back and looking forward to reading about events in the ACP Countries again.< peterskwi >Thank you for issue number 1 of The Courier . After reading the publication, I welcome the new style.Michel Baudouin , professor of agronomy at the University of Gembloux (Belgium) and expert on rural developmen tCongratulation for your magazine, Kind regardsPaméla dAuthier Cirad Direction des Relations Européennes et Internationales Délégation pour lEurope communautaire (Montpellier France)I am writing from the European Youth Forum (YFJ). We are happy to know that ÔThe Courier ACP-EU' has been re-launched.Angela Corbalan Press & External Relations Coordinator of YFJ (Brussels Belgium)Let me congratulate you on this revived publication which has always proved extremely valuable to us in Uganda. With thanks, Michel Lejeune Deputy executive Director NCHE (Kampala Uganda)Well come back. The Courier ACP-EU magazine is very educative on ACP-EU countries. Accept my congratulations for your return to print this magazine. YoursAsagaya Jasper (Yaounde Cameroon)Words from the Readers We are interested in your point of view and your reactions to the articles. So do tell us what you think. Address : The Courier 45, Rue de Trves 1040 Brussels (Belgium) email : info@acp-eucourier.info website : www.acp-eucourier.info

PAGE 35

REPORTHAITI Dawn of HopeDOSSIERPacific Islands.Climate changes in full view Africa to get more from its diamonds CurierTheThe magazine of Africa Caribbean Pacific & European Union cooperation and relations N. 4 N.E. JANUARYFEBRUARY2008REPORTHAITI Dawn of HopeDOSSIERPacific Islands.Climate changes in full view Africa to get more from its diamonds Not for sale ISSN 1784-6803